[go: up one dir, main page]
More Web Proxy on the site http://driver.im/

WO2004039877A2 - Stabilising agent mixture - Google Patents

Stabilising agent mixture Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2004039877A2
WO2004039877A2 PCT/EP2003/011621 EP0311621W WO2004039877A2 WO 2004039877 A2 WO2004039877 A2 WO 2004039877A2 EP 0311621 W EP0311621 W EP 0311621W WO 2004039877 A2 WO2004039877 A2 WO 2004039877A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
alkyl
tert
oxygen
butyl
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/EP2003/011621
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2004039877A3 (en
Inventor
Sylke Haremza
Rüdiger Sens
Erik Hofmann
Alban Glaser
Original Assignee
Basf Aktiengesellschaft
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Basf Aktiengesellschaft filed Critical Basf Aktiengesellschaft
Priority to AU2003278113A priority Critical patent/AU2003278113A1/en
Publication of WO2004039877A2 publication Critical patent/WO2004039877A2/en
Publication of WO2004039877A3 publication Critical patent/WO2004039877A3/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08KUse of inorganic or non-macromolecular organic substances as compounding ingredients
    • C08K5/00Use of organic ingredients
    • C08K5/36Sulfur-, selenium-, or tellurium-containing compounds
    • C08K5/39Thiocarbamic acids; Derivatives thereof, e.g. dithiocarbamates
    • C08K5/405Thioureas; Derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08KUse of inorganic or non-macromolecular organic substances as compounding ingredients
    • C08K5/00Use of organic ingredients
    • C08K5/16Nitrogen-containing compounds
    • C08K5/34Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen in the ring
    • C08K5/3467Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen in the ring having more than two nitrogen atoms in the ring
    • C08K5/3472Five-membered rings
    • C08K5/3475Five-membered rings condensed with carbocyclic rings
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08KUse of inorganic or non-macromolecular organic substances as compounding ingredients
    • C08K5/00Use of organic ingredients
    • C08K5/49Phosphorus-containing compounds
    • C08K5/51Phosphorus bound to oxygen

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a stabilizer mixture containing
  • R 1 , R 3 ' and R independently of one another hydrogen; linear or branched -CC 24 alkyl; linear or branched C 2 -C 24 -alkenyl; linear or branched C 2 -C 24 alkynyl; linear or branched C -Cs alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; an optionally substituted, five- or six-membered heterocyclic radical which contains at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur; optionally substituted C 6 -C 2 o-aryl;
  • (f) optionally at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts.
  • the present invention further relates to non-living, organic material which contains an effective amount of the stabilizer mixture according to the invention, articles which have been produced from materials stabilized in this way, and a process for stabilizing non-living, organic material against the negative influence of Oxygen, heat and / or light by adding the stabilizer mixture according to the invention in an effective amount to the non-living organic material.
  • Japanese patent applications 50/155549 and 51/045151 describe the use of pyrazolone derivatives as stabilizers against the thermal degradation of ethylene and PVC polymers.
  • Organic phosphites, phosphines, phosphonites and phosphoramides are used as costabilizers, antioxidants and process stabilizers for organic materials, e.g. Polyolefins, known from the prior art. Examples of such connections can be found in the standard work R. Gumbleter / H. Müller (editor), "Plastic Additives Handbook” (1990), 31st edition, page 47, Verlag Hanser, Kunststoff.
  • the patent US 4,360,617 describes stabilizer mixtures which contain symmetrical triaryl phosphites and phenolic antioxidants, and in particular the degradation of a wide variety of organic polymers induced by oxygen, heat and / or light, such as e.g. Counteract polyurethane, polyacrylonitrile, polyamide 12 or polystyrene.
  • Sterically hindered amines especially those which carry 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine groups in the molecule, are known as "hindered amine light stabilizers"("HALS").
  • HALS hindered amine light stabilizers
  • the stabilizers known hitherto are not able to solve all problems which are intended to be eliminated by the stabilizer or which in turn may arise from the stabilizer itself. Examples include storage stability, water absorption, sensitivity to hydrolysis, sufficient stabilization during polymer processing, color retention of the stabilized polymer, volatility of the stabilizer, migration of the stabilizer within the stabilized polymer, compatibility of the stabilizer with the polymer to be stabilized and improved light stability of the stabilized polymer , There is therefore a constant need for ever-improved stabilizers for organic polymers.
  • the stabilizer mixtures described at the outset were found which enable improved stabilization of the organic polymers added with them against their degradation induced by oxygen, heat and / or light.
  • Component (a) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention contains at least one compound of the general formula (I)
  • L ' is -CN, -COR, COOR, -S0 2 R;
  • R 1 , R 3 and R independently of one another are hydrogen; linear or branched -CC 24 alkyl; linear or branched C -C 4 alkenyl; linear or branched C 2 -C 4 alkynyl; linear or branched C 2 -Cs alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; an optionally substituted, five or six-membered heterocyclic radical which contains at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur; optionally substituted C 6 -C 20 aryl.
  • C ⁇ -C 24 alkyl groups methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert.
  • Isooctyl, isononyl, isodecyl and isotridecyl are trivial names and come from the alcohols obtained after oxo synthesis - cf. also Ullmanns Encyklopadie der Technische Chemie, 4th edition, volume 7, pages 215 to 217, and volume 11, pages 435 and 436);
  • C 2 -C 24 alkynyl groups ethynyl, 1- or 2-propynyl, 1-, 2- and 3-butynyl;
  • C 2 -C 8 ⁇ alkoxyalkyl groups 2-methoxyethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl, 2-propoxyethyl, 2-isopropoxyethyl, 2-butoxyethyl, 2- and 3-methoxypropyl, 2- and 3-ethoxypropyl, 2- and 3- Propoxypro ⁇ yl, 2- and 3-butoxypropyl, 2- and 4-methoxybutyl, 2- and 4-ethoxybutyl, 2- and 4-propoxybutyl, 3, 6-dioxaheptyl, 3, 6-dioxaoctyl, 4, 8-dioxanonyl, 3, 7-dioxaoctyl, 3, 7-dioxanonyl, 4, 7-dioxaoctyl, 4, 7-dioxanonyl, 2- and 4-butoxybutyl, 4, 8-dioxadecyl, 3, 6, 9-trioxadecyl and 3,6,9
  • C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl groups which are optionally substituted, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, methylcyclohexyl and its corresponding isomers;
  • heterocyclic radicals which contain at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and are optionally substituted, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl and piperidin-4- yl, morpholin-4-yl, morpholin-3-yl and morpholine-2-yl, piperazin-1-yl and piperazin-2-yl, 2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethyl-piperidin-1-yl, 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-3-yl and 2,2,6,6-Te- tramethylpiperidin-4-yl, 1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-3-yl and 1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl, dioxan-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3- yl and tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, pyrrolidin-1
  • C 6 _ C 2 o _ aryl groups which are optionally substituted, phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, benzyl, 2-phenylethyl and 4-tert. -Butylbenzyl;
  • Component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention preferably contains at least one organic phosphite, organic phosphine or organic phosphonite selected from the group of the compounds of the general formulas (VI) to (XV):
  • r ' is an integer from 4 to 12;
  • z ' is an integer from 1 to 6;
  • n' is 2 a C -C 18 alkylene group, - a C 2 -C ⁇ alkylene group which contains an oxygen or sulfur atom or an NR ' 4 group; a group of the general formula:
  • n ' is 3 a group -C r ⁇ 2 r'- ⁇ - / wherein r' has the meaning given above;
  • a "for q 'is 2 or 3 has the same meaning as A' for n 'is 2 or 3; B 'a single chemical bond; a group -CH 2 -, -CHR ' 4 - or -CR' ⁇ R' 4 -; a sulfur atom; a Cs-Cv cycloalkylidene; a cyclohexylidene substituted with one to four C 4 alkyl groups in the 3-, 4- and / or 5-position;
  • N (C ⁇ -C 24 alkyl), P (C ⁇ -C 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur interrupted C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkylidene; C 6 -C 24 aryl or C 5 ⁇ C 24 heteroarylene optionally substituted with C 1 -C 24 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 2 cycloalkyl or -C-Ci 8 ⁇ Al oxy;
  • E 'for y' is 1 a -CC 4 alkyl; a group -OR'i; or halogen;
  • Q ' is a z' -valent radical of an alcohol or phenol which is in each case bound to the phosphorus atom via an oxygen atom;
  • R'i, ' 2 and R' 3 are independently hydrogen; a group
  • m ' represents an integer from 3 to 6;
  • R ' is hydrogen .; -CC 24 alkyl; C 3 -Ci 2 cycloalkyl; C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl;
  • R's and R's are independently hydrogen; -C 6 alkyl; C 5 -C6-
  • R ' 1 is hydrogen; Ci-Cg alkyl; cyclohexyl;
  • X 'and Y' are a single chemical bond; an oxygen atom;
  • Z ' is a single chemical bond; a methylene group; a group -C (R'i6) 2 ⁇ ; e i n sulfur atom;
  • R '16 is C 1 -C 6 alkyl
  • R '17 and R'i 8 are independently hydrogen; optionally interrupted by NH, N (-CC 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur -CC 24 alkyl; C 7 -C 9 phenylalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C 2 -C 4 alkenyl; C -C 24 ⁇ alkynyl; C 2 -C 8 alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; optionally substituted C 5 -C 24 heteroaryl; optionally substituted C 6 -C 2 o-aryl; -C-C 3 o-arylalkyl; C -C 24 alkoxy.
  • Component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention particularly preferably contains at least one organic phosphite, organic phosphine or organic phosphonite selected from the group of the compounds of the general formulas (VI), (VII), (X) and (XI), in which
  • a ' is a C 2 -C 8 alkylene group; a p-phenylene or p-biphenylene group; E 'for y' is 1 a -CC 18 alkyl; a group -OR'x; or fluorine;
  • R'i, R 'and R' independently of one another are C -C 8 alkyl; C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl; cyclohexyl; phenyl optionally substituted with one to three Ci-Cis-alkyl groups;
  • R ' 4 is hydrogen; Ci-Cg alkyl;
  • R'i 5 is hydrogen; a methyl group
  • Z ' is a single chemical bond; a group -C (R '6) 2 _ ;
  • R '16 is C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
  • organic phosphites or organic phosphonites of component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are selected from the group of compounds of the general formulas (VI), (VII), (X) and (XI), in which
  • a ' is a p-biphenylene group
  • E 'for y' is 1 is a Ci-Cis-alkyl; Fluorine;
  • R'i, R ' 2 and R' 3 independently of one another are C 2 -C 1 -alkyl; phenyl substituted with two to three C 2 -C 2 alkyl groups;
  • R'i 4 is methyl or tert. butyl group
  • R'i 5 is hydrogen
  • Z ' is a single chemical bond; a methylene group; a group -CH (CH 3 ) -;
  • organic phosphites of component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are those of the general formula (XVI)
  • R "and R” 2 are independently hydrogen; Ci-Cs-alkyl; Cy-c1ohexyl; Phenyl;
  • R " 3 and R" 4 are independently hydrogen; -CC 4 alkyl;
  • phosphites and phosphonites of component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are: triphenylphosph.it; diphenyl; phenyldialkylphosphites; Tris (nonylphenyl) phosphite (commercially available under the brand name Alkano TNPP; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); trilaurylphosphite; trioctadecyl; distearyl; Tris (2, -di-tert-butylphenyl) phosphite (commercially available under the brand name Alkanox 240; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); diisodecyl pentaerythritol diphosphite; Bis (2, -di-tert-butylphenyldpentaerythritol diphosphite (commercially available under the brand name Alkanox P24; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); bis (2,6-di-tert-butyl
  • tris (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) phosphite Tris (nonylphenyl) phosphite; 6-fluoro-2, 4, 8, 10-tetra-tert. -butyl-12-methyldibenzo [d, g] -1, 3, 2-dioxaphosphocin; 6-iso-octyloxy-2, 4,8, 10-tetra-tert.
  • the component (b) here is the organic phosphites and phosphonites: tris (nonylphenyl) phosphite; Tris (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) phosphite; Bis (2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl) ethyl phosphite; Tetrakis (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) -4,4'-diphenylene diphosphonite; and highlight bis (2, 4-dicumylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite.
  • the organic phosphites and phosphonites of component (b) listed above are known compounds, many of which are commercially available.
  • Sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention preferably obey the general formula (XIX)
  • n is a number 1, 2, 3 or 4;
  • X is a methylene group; or a group of the general formulas (XX) or (XXI)
  • Y represents an oxygen atom; or a group -NH-;
  • n is 1 of a group of the general formula (XX) in which Y" is bonded to R 2 'and R 2 ' is C -C 25 alkyl;
  • n " is equal to 2 of a group of the general formula (XX) in which Y" is bonded to 'and R 2 ' is a C 2 -C 2 alkylene group; a C 4 ⁇ -C 2 alkylene group, which contains one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, means; where in the case that Y "represents a group -NH-, R 2 'represents a single chemical bond; for n "is 3 a methylene group; a group of the general formula (XXI) in which the ethylene group is bonded to R 2 'and R 2 ' is a group of the formula (XXII)
  • n is 4 of a group of the general formula (XX), in • 'which Y" is bonded to R 2 and R 2 ' corresponds to a C 4 -C ⁇ alkane tray group.
  • linear and branched C 1 -C 25 alkyl groups are methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec. Butyl, tert. -Butyl, 2-ethylbutyl, pentyl, 1-methylpentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert.
  • Ri ' preferably corresponds to a methyl or tert. Butyl group.
  • R 2 ' preferably corresponds to a C 1 -C 2 -alkyl, in particular a C 4 -Cs-alkyl group. Particularly important for R 2 ' are Cg-Ci 8 -alkyl, and in particular Ci 4 -Ci 8 ⁇ alkyl groups, such as octadecyl to emphasize.
  • R 2 ' usually corresponds to a C 2 -C o -alkylene, preferably a C 2 -Cs alkylene group.
  • R' corresponds to a C 4 -C 8 alkylene, particularly preferably a C 4 - C6 alkylene group, such as, for example, hexamethylene optionally also contain one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms.
  • linear or branched C 2 -C 2 alkylene groups are ethylene, propylene, tetramethylene, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, heptamethylene, octamethylene, decamethylene and dodecamethylene.
  • C 4 -Ci 2 alkylene groups which contain one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms are -CH 2 -0-CH 2 CH 2 -0-CH 2 -, -CH 2 - (0-CH 2 CH 2 ) 2 -0-CH 2 -,
  • -CH 2 - (0-CH 2 CH 2 ) 3 -0-CH 2 -, -CH 2 - (0-CH 2 CH 2 ) -0-CH 2 - and especially -CHCH 2 -0-CH 2 CH 2 -0-CH 2 CH 2 - and -CH 2 CH 2 -S-CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are those in which, for n ′′ equal to 1 in the general formula (XIX), the radical R 2 ′ denotes a C 1 -C 2 -alkyl group ,
  • preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are also those in which, for n ′′ equal to 2 in the general formula (XIX), the radical R 2 ′ is a C 2 -C 6 alkylene group , a C -C 8 alkylene group which contains one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, or, in the case where Y "represents a group -NH-, a chemical single bond.
  • preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are also those in which, for n ′′ equal to 4 in the general formula (XIX), the radical R 2 ′ is one of the C 4 -C 6 -alkantetrayl group shown by way of example means.
  • Preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are also those in which in the general formula (XIX) Ri 'a methyl or tert. -Butyl group, n "has a value of 1, 2 or 4, X" corresponds to a group (XX) and Y "corresponds to an oxygen atom or a group -NH-, where for
  • n is 1, R 2 'is a C ⁇ -Cis alkyl group,
  • R 2 ' is a C 4 -C 6 alkylene or one, one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms containing C 4 -C 6 alkylene group
  • sterically hindered phenols which correspond to the general formula (XIX) and are assigned to the group listed below are of interest as optional component (c): N, N'-hexamethylene bis [3- (3, 5- di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionamide] (commercially available under the trademark Lowinox® HD-98; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Octadecyl-3- (3 ', 5'-di-tert-butyl-4' -hydroxyphenyl) propionate (commercially available under the brand name Anox TM PP18; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Tetrakismethylene (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-hydrocinnamate) methane (commercially available under the brand name Anox TM 20; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Triethylene glycol bis [3- (3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methyl- phenyl) propionate] (commercially available under the trademark Lowinox® HD-98
  • sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are those which contain a sterically hindered phenol group of the general formulas (I ') or (I'a)
  • the "compound” consists of a mixture consisting of linear oligomers, in which Ri is hydroxyl and R 2 is hydrogen, and cyclic oligomers, in which Ri and R 2 each represent a single chemical bond, with an average molecular weight of 3,900 g / mol.
  • the sterically hindered phenols are known as optional component (c) and in some cases are also commercially available.
  • other of these connections e.g. also according to the documents US 3,330,859,
  • Sterically hindered amines may also be present in the stabilizer compositions according to the invention as a further optional component (d). These compounds contain at least one grouping of the general formulas (XXIII) or (XXIV)
  • Gi and G 2 are independently hydrogen; a methyl group; or together an oxygen atom.
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention preferably contain, as optional component (d), sterically hindered amines which are selected from the groups (a ') to (h') of compounds listed below and which have at least one of the abovementioned groups of the general formulas (XXIII ) or (XXIV).
  • n is an integer from 1 to 4.
  • G and Gi are independently hydrogen or a methyl group
  • Gn hydrogen, oxygen (N-Gn then forms a nitroxyl group), hydroxy, a group NO (nitroso group), a group -CH 2 CN, Ci-Cie-alkyl, C 3 -C 8 alkenyl, C 3 -C 8 -alkynyl, C 7 -C ⁇ 2 _ arylalkyl, Ci-Cis-alkoxy, C 5 -C 8 cycloalkoxy, C 7 -Cg-phenylalkoxy, Ci-Cs-alkanoyl, C 3 -C 5 -alkenoyl, Ci -Cis alkanoyloxy, berizyloxy, glycidyl; a group -CH 2 CH (0H) -Z, in which Z was- means hydrogen, methyl or phenyl; preferably hydrogen, -CC 4 ⁇ alkyl, allyl, benzyl, acetyl or acryloyl;
  • n 1 hydrogen, Ci-Cis-alkyl, which optionally contains one or more oxygen atoms, cyanoethyl, benzyl, glycidyl, a monovalent radical of an aliphatic, unsaturated or aromatic cycloaliphatic or arylaliphatic carboxylic acid, carbamic acid or phosphorus-containing acid, or a monovalent silyl radical, preferably a radical of an aliphatic carboxylic acid having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, a cycloaliphatic carboxylic acid having 7 to 15 carbon atoms, an ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated carboxylic acid having 3 to 5 carbon atoms, an aromatic carboxylic acid
  • carboxylic acids being optionally substituted in the aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic part with one to 3 groups -COOZ 12 and Z i2 for hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 -alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 5 -C 7 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl;
  • n is 2, C 2 -C 2 alkylene, C 4 -C 2 alkenylene, a xylylene group, a divalent radical of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, arylaliphatic or aromatic dicarboxylic acid, dicarbamic acid or phosphorus-containing acid, or a divalent silyl radical , preferably a residue of an aliphatic dicarboxylic acid having 2 to 36 carbon atoms, a cycloaliphatic or aromatic dicarboxylic acid
  • n 3
  • a trivalent radical of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic tricarboxylic acid, which carboxylic acid is optionally substituted in the aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic part with a group -COOZ 12 and Z ⁇ 2 has the meaning given above, an aromatic tricarboxylic acid, one phosphoric acid, or a trivalent silyl radical;
  • n 4 a tetravalent residue of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic tetracarboxylic acid.
  • C 1 -C 2 -alkyl groups are: methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl and n-dodecyl.
  • C 3 -Cg alkenyl groups for Gn are: 1-propenyl, allyl, methallyl, 2-butenyl, 2-pentenyl, 2-hexenyl, 2-octenyl and 4-tert. -Butyl-2-butenyl.
  • Propargyl is preferred as the C 3 -C 8 alkynyl group for Gn.
  • phenylethyl in particular benzyl, is particularly suitable.
  • Ci-C ß alkanoyl groups for Gn are: formyl, propionyl, butyryl, octanoyl, especially acetyl and, in the case of a C 3 -C 5 alkanoyl group, preferably acryloyl.
  • Examples of monovalent carboxylic acid residues for G ⁇ 2 are derived from acetic acid, caproic acid (hexanoic acid), stearic acid (octadecanoic acid), acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, benzoic acid and ß- (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionic acid ,
  • Examples of monovalent silyl radicals for G12 are: a radical of the general formula - (C j H 2: j ) -Si (Z ') 2 Z ", where j is an integer from 2 to 5 and Z' and Z" independently of one another C 1 -C 4 alkyl or C 1 -C 4 alkoxyl group.
  • Examples of divalent carboxylic acid residues for G 12 are derived from malonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, suberic acid (suberic acid, octanedioic acid), sebacic acid, maleic acid, itaconic acid (methylene succinic acid), phthalic acid, dibutylmalonic acid, dibenzylmalonic acid, 5-butyl acid, di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) alonic acid and bicycloheptenedicarboxylic acid.
  • Examples of trivalent carboxylic acid residues for G 2 are derived from trimellitic acid, citric acid and nitrilotriacetic acid.
  • Examples of tetravalent tetracarboxylic acid residues for G 2 are derived from butane-1, 2, 3, -tetracarboxylic acid and pyromellitic acid (1,2,4,5-benzenetetracarboxylic acid).
  • Examples of divalent dicarbamic acid residues for G 2 derive from hexamethylene dicarbamic acid and 2,4-toluenedicarbamic acid.
  • Preferred compounds of the general formula (XXV) are those in which G is hydrogen, Gn is hydrogen or methyl, G 2 is a diacyl radical of an aliphatic dicarboxylic acid having 4 to 12 carbon atoms and n is 2.
  • G, Gi and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ');
  • G 13 hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 -alkyl, C 2 -C 5 -hydroxyalkyl, C 5 -C -cycloalkyl-, C 7 -C 8 -arylalkyl, formyl, C 2 -Ci 8 -alkonoyl, C 3 - Cs-alkenoyl, benzoyl or a group of the general formula
  • G 14 for n is 1, hydrogen, C 1 -C 5 -alkyl, C 3 -C 8 -alkenyl,
  • Cyclohexyl is preferably used as C5-C-cycloalkyl.
  • Suitable arylalkyl for G13 is phenylethyl, preferably benzyl.
  • Examples of suitable C 2 -C 5 hydroxyalkyl for G 1 3 are 2-hydroxyethyl and 2-hydroxypropyl.
  • C 2 -C 8 alkanoyl for G 13 are: propionyl, butyryl,
  • Octanoyl dodecanoyl, hexadecanoyl and octadecanoyl. Particular mention should be made of acetyl and, in the event that G 3 . 3 is C 3 -C 5 alkenoyl, preferably acryloyl.
  • C -Cs alkenyl for G 14 are: Allyl, methallyl, 2-butenyl, 2-pentenyl, 2-hexenyl and 2-0ctenyl.
  • C 1 -C 4 -alkyl which is substituted by hydroxy, cyano, alkoxycarbonyl or carbamide are: 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, 2-cyanoethyl, methoxycarbonylmethyl, 2-ethoxycarbonylethyl, 2-aminocarbonylpropyl and 2- (Dirnethylaminocarbonyl) ethyl.
  • Examples of C 2 -C 2 alkylene are: ethylene, propylene, 2,2-dimethylpropylene, tetramethylene, hexamethylene, octamethylene, decamethylene and dodecamethylene.
  • C 6 -C 5 arylene examples include: o-, m- or p-phenylene, 1, 4-naphthylene and 4,4'-diphenylene.
  • cyclohexylene is particularly suitable.
  • Preferred compounds of the general formula (XXVI) are those in which n is 1 or 2 and G is hydrogen, ' Gn' hydrogen or methyl, G ⁇ hydrogen, formyl -CC-C 2 alkyl or a group of the formula
  • G 14 for n is 1, hydrogen or -CC 2 alkyl and
  • n is 2, C -C 8 alkylene or a 1-oxo (C 2 -Cs) alkylene group
  • polyalkylpiperidines of the general formula (XXVI) are in particular:
  • G, Gi and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ');
  • G 15 for n is 1, C 2 -Cs-alkylene, C 2 -Cs-hydroxyalkylene or C 4 -C 2 -acyloxyalkylene and
  • n 2, a group (CH) 2 C (CH 2 -) 2 .
  • Examples of C 2 -Cs alkylene or C 2 -Cs hydroxyalkylene for G 15 are: ethylene, 1-methylethylene, propylene, 2-ethylpropylene and 2-ethyl-2-hydroxymethylpropylene.
  • C 4 -C 22 acyloxyalkylene for G 15 is 2-ethyl-2-acetoxymethylpropylene.
  • polyalkylpiperidines of the general formula (XXVII) are in particular:
  • G, Gi and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ');
  • Gi 6 hydrogen, -C ⁇ -C-alkyl, allyl, benzyl, glycidyl or C 2 -C6 alkoxyalkyl;
  • G 17 for n is 1, hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 3 -C 5 alkenyl,
  • n 2, C 2 -C 2 alkylene, C 4 -C 1 alkenylene, C 6 -C 2 arylene, a group of the formula:
  • DC 2 -C ⁇ o alkylene, C 6 -Ci 5 arylene, C 6 -C ⁇ 2 cycloalkylene means, or a group of the formula:
  • Z ' is hydrogen, Ci-Cie-alkyl, allyl, benzyl, C -C 2 -Al- kanoyl or benzoyl;
  • i and Ti are, independently of one another, hydrogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl optionally substituted with halogen or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -aryl optionally substituted with halogen or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, optionally with halogen or C 1 -C 4 4- alkyl substituted C -Cg arylalkyl; or i and T 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C 5 -Ci 4 cycloalkane ring.
  • C 1 -C 2 alkyl examples include: methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl and n-dodecyl.
  • Ci-Ci ⁇ -alkyl in addition to the previously-exemplified C ⁇ -C ⁇ 2 alkyl radicals: n-tridecyl, n-tetradecyl, n-hexadecyl and n-octadecyl.
  • C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl examples include: methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, propoxymethyl, tert. -Butoxymethyl, ethoxyethyl, ethoxypropyl, n-butoxyethyl, tert. -Butoxyethyl, isopropoxyethyl and propoxypropyl.
  • Examples of C 3 -Cs alkenyl for G 17 are: 1-propenyl, allyl, methallyl, 2-butenyl and 2-pentenyl.
  • C 7 -Cg arylalkyl for G i , Ti and T 2 are: phenylethyl, preferably benzyl.
  • Examples of C 2 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl for G ⁇ are: 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl and 4-hydroxybutyl.
  • Coe-Cio-aryl G 17, T and T 2 are optionally substituted with halo or C ⁇ -C4 alkyl substituted phenyl, and optionally substituted with halo or C ⁇ -C 4 alkyl substituted ⁇ - or ß-naphthol thyl.
  • C 2 -C alkylene for G 17 examples include: ethylene, propylene, 2, 2-dimethylpropylene, tetramethylene, hexamethylene, octamethylene, decamethylene and dodecamethylene.
  • Examples of C 4 -C 2 alkenylene for G 17 are: 2-butenylene, 2-pentenylene and 3-hexenylene.
  • Examples of C 6 -C 2 -arylene for G 17 are: o-, m- and p-phenylene, 1, 4-naphthylene and 4, 4'-diphenylene.
  • C 2 -C 2 alkanoyl for Z are: propionyl, butyryl, octanoyl and dodecanoyl, preferably acetyl.
  • polyalkylpiperidines of the general formulas (XXVIIIA), (XXVIIIB) and (XXVIIIC) are in particular:
  • Gi and G 2 independently of one another are hydrogen or methyl, or together with the carbon atom to which they are attached a carbonyl group; ⁇
  • x is 0 or 1
  • G 13 is hydrogen, -CC 2 -alkyl, C -C 5 -hydroxyalkyl, C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkyl;
  • G 19 has the same meaning as G s or one of the following groups: -NG 2 ⁇ G 22 , -OG 23 , -NHCH 2 0G 2 3 or -N (CH 2 0G 23 ) 2 ;
  • G 20 for n is 1, the same meaning as G sharp or gig,
  • n 2 a group -EBE-, in which B is C 2 -Cs-alkylene optionally interrupted by one or two -N (G 2 ⁇ ) groups; G 21 C 1 -C 2 alkyl, cyclohexyl, benzyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, a group of the following formula:
  • G 2 ⁇ and G 2 in the group -NG 2 ⁇ G 2 together form a C 4 -C 5 alkylene or C 4 -C 5 oxyalkylene group, or a group of the formula:
  • G 23 is hydrogen, -CC 2 -alkyl, phenyl.
  • C 1 -C 2 alkyl examples include: methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl and n-dodecyl.
  • Examples of C 1 -C 4 -hydroxyalkyl are: 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl and 4-hydroxybutyl.
  • C 2 -C 6 alkylene for A examples are: ethylene, propylene, 2,2-dimethylpropylene, tetramethylene and hexamethylene.
  • G 2 ⁇ and G 22 together form C 4 -C 5 alkylene or C 4 -C 5 oxyalkylene, the following should be mentioned: tetramethylene, pentamethylene and 3-oxapentamethylene.
  • polyalkylpiperidines of the general formula (XXIX) are in particular:
  • polymeric compounds of group (f) are:
  • radicals R are ethyl and the remainder of the radicals R are a radical of the formula
  • n is a number from 2 to 200;
  • Copolymers the repeating units on the one hand made of ⁇ -methylstyrene
  • G and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ') and
  • G 14 has the same meaning as under group (b '), where G 14 neither represents a group -CONH-Z nor a group -CH 2 CH (OH) -CH 2 -0-D-0.
  • R l C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 5 -C 2 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with C 4 alkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with C 10 alkyl;
  • R 2 C 3 -C 10 alkylene
  • R 3 hydrogen, C ! -C 8 alkyl, 0-, -CH 2 CN, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, optionally substituted on the phenyl radical with -C ⁇ C 4 alkyl substituted C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl, Ci-Cs- cyl, -0R ' 3 group, wherein R' is hydrogen or -CC-alkyl, and
  • n is a number from 1 to 50
  • compounds which belong to group (d) of the sterically hindered amines are selected from: Uvinul 4049 H (from BASF Aktiengesellschaft); Uvinul® 4050 H (from BASF Aktiengesellschaft); Uvinul® 5050 H (from BASF Aktiengesellschaft); Tinu- vin ® 123 (Ciba Specialty Chemicals.); Tinuvin®144 (from Ciba Specialty Chemicals); Lowilite 76 (Great Lakes Chemical Corporation); Lowilite® ® 62 (from Great Lakes Chemical Corporation.); Lowilite® 94 (Great Lakes Chemical Corporation); Chimassorb® 119 (from Ciba Specialty Chemicals); Cy ⁇ orb® UV 3529 (Cytec); Cyasorb ® UV 3346 (Cytec.); the compound of formula (XXXV) -1:
  • the compounds of group (d) of the sterically hindered amines which are used according to the invention have an average molecular weight M n of 500 to 10,000, in particular 1,000 to 10,000.
  • At least one compound selected from the group consisting of chromans can also be contained in the stabilizer mixtures as optional component (s). These compounds preferably correspond to the formula (XXV)
  • R '19 is hydrogen; -CC 4 alkyl; C -C 2 cycloalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C 2 -C 4 alkenyl; and
  • R ' 2 o, R' 2 ⁇ , R ' 2 and R' 23 independently of one another hydrogen; -CC 24 alkyl; C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C -C 24 alkenyl; Carboxyl groups COOR '19 ; Succinyl groups -CH (COOR '19 ) -CH 2 -COOR' i9
  • -C-C 24 alkyl groups methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert. -Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, weopentyl, tert.
  • C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl groups which are optionally substituted, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, methylcyclohexyl and its corresponding isomers;
  • Particularly preferred compounds of component (e) are 2,5,7,8-tetramethyl .2. (4 ', 8', 12 '-trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol ( ⁇ -tocopherol), 2,5, 8-trimethyl .2. (4 ', 8', 12 '-trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (ß-tocopherol), 2, 7, 8-trimethyl. 2- (4', 8 ', 12' - trimethyltridecyl) -chroman- 6-ol ( ⁇ -tocopherol), 2, 8-dimethyl. 2.
  • calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts can be used in the stabilizer mixtures of at least selected one organic 'or inorganic salt from the group consisting of zinc, may be included.
  • the oxidation level +2 of iron and manganese and +3 of cerium is important.
  • Preferred organic salts of zinc, calcium, magnesium, iron (II) and manganese (II) correspond to the formula Me (An) 2 , preferred organic salts of cerium (III) to the formula Ce (An) 3 , where Me is for zinc, calcium , Magnesium, iron (II) or manganese (II) and An stands for an anion of an organic acid or an enol.
  • the acid can be linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic or cycloaliphatic and optionally also substituted by hydroxyl or alkoxyl groups.
  • the acid preferably contains one to 24 carbon atoms.
  • Such organic acids are, for example, sulfonic acids, sulfinic acids, phosphonic acids or phosphinic acids, preferably carboxylic acids.
  • carboxylic acids of this type are formic acid, vinegar, propion, butter, iosobutter, capron, 2-ethyl capron, caprylic, capric, lauric, palmitic, stearic, behen, oil, Milk, Rizolinolein, 2-Ethoxypropion-, Benzoe-, Salicyl-, 4-Butylbenzoe-, 2-, 3- or 4-Toluyl-, 4-Dodecylbenzoe-, Phenylessig-, Naphthyles- sig-, Cyclohexancarbon- , 4-butylcyclohexane carbonic and cyclohexy less acetic acid.
  • the carboxylic acid can also be used as a technical mixture of carboxylic acids, for example of fatty acids or of alkylated benzoic acids.
  • organic acids which contain sulfur or phosphorus are methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, dodecanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, toluenesulfonic, 4-nonylbenzenesulfonic, benzenesulfonic or naphthalenesulfonic acid, dodecanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic or naphthalenesulfonic acid, butylphosphonic acid, butylphosphonic acid, butylphosphonic acid and their monoalkyl esters and diphenylphosphinic acid.
  • An is an enolation, it is preferably an anion of a ⁇ -dicarbonyl compound or an o-acylphenol.
  • ⁇ -dicarbonyl compounds are acetylacetone, benzoylacetone, dibenzoylmethane, methyl acetoacetate, ethyl acetoacetate, butyl acetoacetate, laurate acetoacetate and ⁇ -acetylcyclohexanone.
  • o-acylphenols are 2-acetylphenol, 2-butyroylphenol, 2-acetylnaphthol, 2-benzoylphenol or salicylic aldehyde.
  • the enolate is preferably the anion of a ⁇ -dicarbonyl compound with 5 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • Organic salts of zinc, calcium, magnesium, iron (II), manganese (II) and cerium (III) preferably contain as an anion acetylacetonate or an aliphatic monocarboxylate with, for example, 1 to 24 carbon atoms.
  • Magnesium acetate, laurate and stearate, zinc formate, acetate, onanthate, laurate and stearate, calcium acetate, laurate and stearate, manganese acetate, laurate and stearate, zinc acetylacetonate, calcium acetylacetonate, magnesium acetylacetonate and Manganese acetylacetonate are some of the most preferred salts.
  • the inorganic salts of zinc, calcium, magnesium, iron (II), manganese (II) and cerium (III) are preferably their oxides, hydroxides, carbonates and magnesium or natural or synthetic dolomite or hydrotalcite.
  • the inorganic salts are used as fine powders with average particle sizes of a few ⁇ m, preferably a few nm.
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are outstandingly suitable for stabilizing organic polymers against the negative influence of oxygen, heat and / or
  • organic polymers which can be stabilized by the stabilizer mixtures are:
  • Polymers from monoolefins and diolefins such as polypropylene, polyisobutylene, polybut-1-ene, poly-4-methylpent-l-ene,
  • Polyisoprene or polybutadiene also polymers from cycloolefins, such as polycyclopentene or polynorbones; polyethylene len (which may optionally be networked) such as HDPE, HDPE-HMW, HDPE-UHMW, MDPE, LDPE, LLDPE, BLDPE, VLDPE and ULDPE;
  • polyethylene and polypropylene can have been prepared by all processes known from the literature, in particular according to the following processes:
  • radical polymerization (generally carried out at high pressures and temperatures);
  • These metals generally have one or more ligands, e.g. Oxides, halides, alcoholates, esters, ethers, amines, alkyls, alkenyls and / or aryls, where the ligands can be ⁇ - or ⁇ -coordinated.
  • the metal complexes can in turn be present in free or supported form on substrates; For example, activated magnesium chloride, titanium (III) chloride, aluminum oxide or silicon oxide can be mentioned as catalysts. Said catalysts can be both soluble and insoluble in the polymerization medium, and of course they are insoluble in the supported case.
  • the catalysts can be used alone or in the presence of other activators, e.g.
  • Metal alkyls, metal hydrides, halides or oxides of metal alkyls or metal alkyloxanes are they correct? What kind of compounds are they?
  • the metals of these activators belonging to groups IA, ILA and / or IIIA belong to the periodic table. These activators can be easily modified with other ester, ether, amine or silyl ether groups. These catalytic systems are commonly referred to as Phillips, Standard Oil Indiana, Ziegler (-Natta), TNZ (DuPont), metallocene or "single site catalyst” (SSC) catalysts.
  • copolymers examples include ethylene / propylene copolymers, LLDPE and its blends with LDPE, propylene / but-1-ene copolymers, propylene / isobutylene copolymers, ethylene / but-1-ene copolymers, ethylene / hexene copolymers, ethylene / Methylpentene copolymers, ethylene / heptene copolymers, ethylene / octene copolymers, propylene / butadiene copolymers, isobutylene / isoprene copolymers, ethylene / alkyl acrylate copolymers, ethylene / alkyl methacrylate copolymers, ethylene / vinyl acetate Copolymers and their copolymers with carbon monoxide or ethylene / acrylic acid copolymers and their salts (ionomers) and terpolymers of ethylene with propylene and ethylene
  • polypropylene / ethylene / propylene copolymers such as polypropylene / ethylene / propylene copolymers, LDPE / ethylene / vinyl acetate (EVA) copolymers, LDPE / ethylene / acrylic acid (EAA) copolymers, LLDPE / EVA, LLDPE / EAA and alternating or statistical polyalkylene / carbon monoxide Copolymers and their blends with other polymers, such as polyamides.
  • Polystyrene poly (p-methylstyrene), poly ( ⁇ -methylstyrene).
  • Copolymers of styrene or ⁇ -methylstyrene with dienes or acrylic acid derivatives such as styrene / butadiene, styrene /
  • graft copolymers of styrene or ⁇ -methylstyrene such as styrene in polybutadiene, styrene in polybutadiene / styrene or polybutadiene / acrylonitrile copolymers; Styrene and acrylonitrile (or methacrylonitrile) in polybutadiene; Styrene, acrylonitrile and methyl methacrylate in polybutadiene; Styrene and maleic anhydride in polybutadiene; Styrene, acrylonitrile and maleic anhydride or maleimide in polybutadiene; Styrene and maleimide in polybutadiene; Styrene and alkyl acrylates or alkyl methacrylates in polybutadiene; Styrene and acrylonitrile in ethylene / propylene / diene terpolymers, styrene and acrylonitrile in
  • Halogen-containing polymers such as polychloroprene, chlorinated elastomers, chlorinated or brominated isobutylene / isoprene copolymers (“halobutyl rubber”), chlorinated or chlorosulfonated polyethylene, ethylene and chlorinated ethylene copolymers, homopolymers and copolymers of epichlorohydrin, in particular polymers of halogen-containing vinyl compounds, such as polyvinyl chloride, polyvinylidene chloride, polyvinyl fluoride or polyvinylidene fluoride; likewise their copolymers, for example based on vinyl chloride / vinylidene chloride, vinyl chloride / vinyl acetate or vinylidene chloride / vinyl acetate.
  • halogen-containing polymers such as polychloroprene, chlorinated elastomers, chlorinated or brominated isobutylene / isoprene copolymers (“halobuty
  • Polymers derived from oc, ⁇ -unsaturated acids and their derivatives such as polyacrylates and polymethacrylates, polymethyl methacrylates, polyacrylamides and polyacrylonitriles, impact-modified with butyl acrylate.
  • Copolymers based on monomers from item (8) with one another or with other unsaturated monomers such as, for example, acrylonitrile / butadiene copolymers, acrylonitrile / alkyl acrylate copolymers, acrylonitrile / alkoxyalkylacrylate copolymers or acrylic
  • Polyacetals such as comonomers containing polyoxymethylene and polyoxymethylene, for example ethylene oxide; polyacetals modified with thermoplastic polyurethanes, acrylates or MBS.
  • Polyurethanes derived from hydroxy-terminated polyethers, polyesters or polybutanes serve on the one hand and aliphatic or aromatic polyisocyanates on the other hand and their respective precursor compounds.
  • Polyamides and copolyamides derived from diamines and dicarboxylic acids and / or aminocarboxylic acids or corresponding lactams, such as, for example, polyamide 4, polyamide 6, polyamide 6/6, 6/10, 6/9, 6/12, 4/6 , 12/12, polyamide 11, polyamide 12, aromatic
  • polyamides starting from m-xylene diamine and adipic acid Polyamides starting from hexamethylenediamine and isophthalic and / or terephthalic acid and with or without an elastomer as modifier, such as poly-2, 4, 4-trimethylhexamethylene terephthalamide or poly-m-phenylene isophthalamide; also block copolymers
  • polyamides with polyolefins, olefinic copolymers, ionomers or elastomers, chemically bound or grafted, or with polyethers such as polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol or polytetramethylene glycol; likewise polyamides or copolyamides modified with EPDM or ABS and
  • Polyureas Polyureas, polyimides, polyamideimides, polyetherimides, polyesterimides, polyhydantoins and polybenzoimidazoles.
  • Polyesters derived from dicarboxylic acids and diols and / or from hydroxycarboxylic acids or the corresponding lactones such as, for example, polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, poly-1, dimethylolcyclohexane terephthalate and polyhydroxybene.
  • block copolyether esters which are derived from polyethers with hydroxyl-terminated groups, and polyesters modified with polycarbonates or MBS.
  • Crosslinked polymers which are derived on the one hand from aldehydes and on the other hand from phenols, urea and melamines
  • Resins based on unsaturated polyesters which are derived from copolyesters of saturated and unsaturated carboxylic acids with polyhydric alcohols and vinyl compounds as a crosslinker, as well as the above-mentioned halogen-containing flame-resistant resins.
  • Crosslinkable acrylic resins derived from substituted acrylates such as epoxy acrylates, urethane acrylates or polyester acrylates.
  • alkyd resins resins based on polyesters or acrylated resins crosslinked with melamine, resins based on urea,
  • epoxy resins such as products from diglycidyl ethers of bis ; phenol A and bisphenol F, which are crosslinked with conventional crosslinkers, such as anhydrides or amines in the presence or absence of accelerators.
  • Naturally occurring polymers such as cellulose, rubber,
  • Gelatin and its derivatives which have been chemically modified to obtain homologous polymers such as cellulose acetates, propionates and butyrates, or cellulose ethers such as methyl cellulose; likewise hydrocarbon resins ("rosins”) and their
  • polyblends such as PP / EPDM, polyamides / EPDM or ABS, PVC / EVA, PVC / ABS, PVC / MBS, PC / ABS, PBTP / ABS, PC / ASA, PC / PBT, PVC / CPE, PVC / Acrylate, POM /
  • thermoplastic PUR thermoplastic PUR
  • PC / thermoplastic PUR POM / acrylic, POM / MBS, PPO / HIPS, PPO / PA.6.6 and copolymers
  • PA / HDPE thermoplastic polyUR
  • PAPP polymer / polymer
  • PAPPO polymer / polymer
  • PC / ABS polymer / polymer / ABS
  • Natural or synthetic organic materials which are 35 pure monomeric compounds and their mixtures, such as mineral oils, animal or vegetable oils, fats or waxes, oils, fats or waxes based on synthetic esters, e.g. Phthalates, adipates, phosphates and trimellitates, as well as mixtures of synthetic esters with mineral oils in any weight ratio, as well as aqueous emulsions of the organic materials mentioned.
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention can also be used in the production of polyurethanes, in particular in the production of polyurethane foams.
  • the polyurethanes and polyurethane foams obtained in this way are thereby protected against the negative influences of oxygen, heat and / or light.
  • the polyurethanes can be obtained, for example, by reacting polyethers, polyesters and polybutadienes which contain terminal hydroxyl groups with aliphatic or aromatic polyisocyanates.
  • Polyethers with terminal hydroxyl groups are generally known and can be produced, for example, by polymerizing epoxides, e.g. Ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, butylene oxide, styrene oxide or epichlorohydrin, for example in the presence of boron trifluoride or by addition reaction of the epoxides, alone or in a mixture with one another, or in a subsequent reaction with starters which contain reactive hydrogen atoms, such as water, alcohols, ammonia or amines such as ethylene glycol, propylene-1, 2- or -1, 3-glycol, trimethylolpropane, 4,4'-dihydroxydiphenylpropane, aniline, ethanolamine or ethylenediamine.
  • epoxides e.g. Ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, butylene oxide, styrene oxide or epichlorohydrin
  • starters which contain reactive hydrogen atoms, such as water, alcohols,
  • Polyethers containing sucrose can also be used. In most cases, polyethers with a large number of primary 0H groups (up to 90% of the total 0H groups present in the polyether) are preferred.
  • polyethers modified with vinyl polymers can be used, which are produced, for example, by polymerizing styrene and acrylonitrile in the presence of polyethers which are polybutadienes with OH groups.
  • the aforementioned compounds are polyhydroxy compounds and have molecular weights in the range from 400 to 10,000 g / mol, in particular from 800 to 10,000 g / mol, preferably from 1,000 to 6,000 g / mol, accordingly the polyethers accordingly have at least 2, usually 2 to 8, but preferably 2 to 4 hydroxyl groups and are known for the production of homogeneous polyurethanes and cellular polyurethanes.
  • Suitable are aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, araliphatic, aromatic and heterocyclic polyisocyanates such as ethylene diisocyanate, 1,4-tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-dodecane diisocyanate, cyclobutane-1,3-diisocyanate, cy- clohexane-1, 3- and -1, 4-diisocyanate and mixtures of these isomers; l-isocyanate-3, 3, 5-trimethyl-5-isocyanatmethylcyclohexane, 2,4- and 2,6-hexahydrotolylene diisocyanate and mixtures of these isomers; Hexahydro-1, 3- and / or -1, 4-phenylene diisocyanate, perhydro-2,4'- and / or -4, 4'-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,3- and 1,4-phenylene di
  • distillation residues which contain isocyanate groups these residues being present as such or dissolved in one or more of the above-mentioned polyisocyanates and being obtained during the industrial production of isocyanates. It is also possible to use any mixtures of the above-mentioned polyisocyanates.
  • Industrially accessible polyisocyanates which are easily accessible are preferably used, examples of which are about 2,4- and -2, 6-tolylene diisocyanate and any mixtures of these isomers (“TDI”); Polyphenylpolymethylene polyisocyanates obtained by aniline / formaldehyde condensation followed by phosgenation (“crude MDI”); Polyisocyanates containing carboimide, urethane, allophanate, isocyanurate, urea and / or biuret groups (so-called modified polyurethanes).
  • the organic polymers which can be stabilized by the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are preferably natural, semisynthetic or synthetic polymers selected from the groups described above.
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are used in the stabilization of thermoplastic polymers, preferably polyolefins, particularly preferably polyethylene and polypropylene or their copolymers with mono- and diolefins.
  • the present invention further relates to non-living organic materials which contain an effective amount of a stabilizer mixture according to the invention, these materials in particular being organic polymers.
  • the present invention further relates to articles which have been produced from stabilized, non-living, organic materials according to the invention, these materials in turn being in particular organic polymers.
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are outstandingly suitable for preventing the degradation caused by oxygen, heat and / or light in the non-living, organic materials, in particular the organic polymers, and are therefore used as process stabilizers.
  • Components (a) and (b) and optionally (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention can be added either individually or in a mixture with one another. (In the following, instead of “non-living, organic materials, in particular the organic polymers", we simply speak of "materials to be stabilized")
  • Component (a) is the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.0005 to 5 wt .-%, preferably from 0.001 to 2 wt .-%, and in particular from 0.01 to 2 wt .-%, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
  • Components (b) and optionally (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) are each added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, preferably from 0 , 01 to 5 wt .-%, particularly preferably from 0.025 to 3 wt .-%, and in particular from 0.025 to 1 wt .-%, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
  • components (a) and (b) and, if appropriate, (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are added as a mixture to the materials to be stabilized, they are corresponding to Quantities described above (based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention.
  • preferred stabilizer mixtures also contain at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c) and optionally further compounds selected from the group of components (d), (e) and (f).
  • Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to components (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and, if appropriate, further compounds selected from the group of components (c), (e ) and (f).
  • further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain at least one compound selected from the group consisting of chromans as component (e) and, if appropriate, further compounds selected from the group consisting of components (c), (d) and (f). ,
  • Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts as component (f) and, if appropriate, also further compounds selected from the group of components (c), (d) and (e).
  • preferred stabilizer mixtures also contain at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c) and at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and optionally further compounds selected from the group of components (e) and (f).
  • Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c) and at least one compound selected from the group of chromanes as component (e) and, if appropriate, still further compounds selected from the group of components (d) and (f).
  • further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain. (a) and (b) at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (cj and at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, Iron and manganese salts as component (f) and optionally further compounds selected from the group of components (d) and (e).
  • Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to components (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and at least one compound selected from the group of chromanes as component (e) and, if appropriate, still further compounds selected from the group of components
  • Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to components (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc and calcium -, Magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts as component (f) and, if appropriate, further compounds selected from the group of components (c.) And (e).
  • Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c), and at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component
  • component (d) at least one compound selected from the group of chromanes as component (e) and optionally further compounds of component (f).
  • stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c), and at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts as component (f) and optionally further compounds of component (e).
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention can also contain further stabilizers (co-stabilizers) selected from the groups listed below.
  • Alkylated monophenols such as: 2, 6-di-tert. -butyl-4-methylphenol; 2-tert. -Butyl-4, 6-dimethylphenol; 2, 6-di- tert. -butyl-4-ethylphenol; 2,6-di-tert. -butyl-4-n-butylphenol; 2,6-di-tert. butyl-4-isobutylphenol; 2, 6-dicyclopentyl-4-methylphenol; 2- ( ⁇ -methylcyclohexyl) -4, 6-dimethylphenol; 2, 6-dioctadecyl-4-methylphenol; 2, 4, 6-tricyclohexylphenol; 2,6-di-tert.
  • Nonylphenols with linear or branched alkyl chains such as 2,6-dinonyl-4-methylphenol; 2,4-dimethyl-6- (1 '-methylun ⁇ " dec-1' -yl) phenol; 2,4-dimethyl-6- (1'-methylheptadec-1 '-yl) phenol; 2,4 -Dimethyl-6- (1 '-methyltridec-1' -yl) phenol; and their mixtures.
  • alkylthiomethylphenols such as: 2, 4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-tert. -butylphenol; 2,4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-methylphenol; 2,4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-ethylphenol; 2,6-didodecyl-thiomethyl-4-nonylphenol.
  • Hydroquinones and alkylated hydroquinones such as:
  • Tocopherols such as: ⁇ -tocopherol, ⁇ -tocopherol, ⁇ -tocopherol, ⁇ -tocopherol and their mixtures (vitamin E).
  • hydroxylated thiodiphenyl ethers such as: 2,2'-thio-bis (6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol); 2,2 'thio-bis (4-octylphenol); 4,4 'thio-bis (6-tert-butyl-3-methylphenol);
  • 1.6 alkylidene bisphenols such as: 2,2'-methylene-bis (6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol); 2,2'-methylene-bis (6-tert-butyl-4-ethylphenol); 2,2 'methylene bis [4-methyl-6- ( ⁇ -methylcyclohexyl) phenol]; 2,2 'methylene bis (4-methyl-6-cyclohexylphenol); 2,2 'methylene bis (6-nonyl-4-methylphenol); 2.2 '-Me- ethylene bis (4,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 2,2'-ethylidene bis (4,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 2,2 'ethylidebis (6-tert-butyl-4-isobutylphenol); 2,2'-methylene-bis [6- ⁇ -methylbenzyl) -4-nonylphenol]; 2,2'-methylene-bis [6- ( ⁇ , -dimethylbenzyl)
  • Benzyl compounds containing oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur such as: 3, 5, 3 ', 5' tetra-tert. -butyl-4, 4'-dihydroxydibenzyl ether; Octadecyl-4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylbenzyl mercaptoacetate; Tridecyl-4-hydroxy-3,5-di-tert.
  • Hydroxybenzylated malonates such as: dioctadecyl-2,2- bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-2-hydroxybenzyl) malonate; Dioctadecyl 2- (3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylbenzyl) malonate; Didodecyl mercaptoethyl 2,2-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) malonate; Bis [4- (1, 1, 3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl] - 2,2-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) malonate.
  • Aromatic hydroxybenzyl compounds such as:
  • 1.10 triazine compounds such as: 2,4-bis (octylmercapto) - 6- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyaniline) -1,3,5-triazine; 2-0c-tylmercapto-4,6-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyaniline) - 1,3,5-triazine; 2-0ctylmercapto-4,6-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy) -1,3,5-triazine; 2,4,6-tris (3,5-di-tert.- butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy) -1,2,3-triazine; 1,3,5-tris (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanurate; 1,3,5-tris (4-tert-butyl-3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylbenzyl) isocyanurate; 2,4,6-tri
  • benzyl phosphonates such as: dimethyl-2, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate; Diethyl-3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate; Dioctadecyl-3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate; Dioctadecyl-5-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxy-3-methylbenzylphosphonate; Calcium salts of the monoethyl esters of 3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonic acid.
  • acylaminophenols such as: 4-hydroxylauranilide; 4-hydroxystearanilide; Octyl-N- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) carbamate.
  • esters of ß- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydro ⁇ yphenyl) propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols such as: methanol, ethanol, n-octanol, isooctanol, octadecanol,
  • esters of ⁇ - (5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-3-methylphenyl) propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols such as: methanol, ethanol, n-octanol, isooctanol, octadecanol,
  • esters of ⁇ - (3, 5-dicyclohexyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols such as: methanol, ethanol, n-octanol, isooctanol, octadecanol,
  • amine antioxidants such as: N, N '-di-isopropyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-di-sec-butyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N'-bis (1,4-dimethylpentyl) p-phenylenediamine; N, N'-bis (l-ethyl-3-methylpentyl) -p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-Bis (1-methylheptyl) -p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-dicyclohexyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N'-diphenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-Bis (2-naphthyl) -p-phenylenediamine; N-isopropyl-N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N- (1,3-dimethylbutyl) -
  • butyl-p-phenylenediamine diphenylamine; N-allyl diphenyl lamin; 4-isopropoxydiphenylamine; N-phenyl-1-naphthylamine; N- (4-tert-octylphenyl) -1-naphthylamine; N-phenyl-2-naphthyla-in; Dioctylphenylamines such as p, p '- (di-tert-octylphenyl) amine; 4-n-butylaminophenol; 4-butyrylaminophenol; 4-nonanoylaminophenol; 4-dodecanoylaminophenol; 4-0ctadecanoylaminophenol; Bis (4-methoxyphenyl) amine; 2,6-di-tert.
  • 2- (2 '-hydroxyphenbenztriazoles such as: 2- (2'-hydroxy-5'-methylphenyl) benzotriazole; 2- (3', 5'-di-tert-butyl-2'-hydroxyphenyl ) benzotriazole; 2- (5'-tert-butyl-2'-hydroxyphenyl) benztriazole; 2- [2 '-hydroxy-5' - (1,1,3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl] benzotriazole; 2- ( 3 ', 5'-di-tert-butyl-2' -hydroxyphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole; 2- (3'-tert-butyl-2'-hydroxy-5 '-methylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole; 2 - (3 'sec-butyl 5' tert -butyl-2 'hydroxyphenyl) benzotriazole; 2- (2' -hydroxy-4 'octyloxy
  • 2-hydroxybenzophenones such as: 4-hydroxy-; 4-methoxy-; 4-octyloxy; 4-decyloxy; 4-dodecyloxy; 4-benzyloxy; 4, 2 ', 4' -Trihydroxy-; 2'-Hydroxy-4,4'-dimethoxy-2-hydroxybenzophenone.
  • Optionally substituted esters of benzoic acid such as: phenyl salicylate, 4-tert. Butylphenyl salicylate, octyl phenyl salicylate, benzoyl resorcinol, bis (4-tert-butylbenzoyl) resorcinol, dibenzoyl resorcinol, 2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl-3,5-di-tert-butyl-4- hydroxybenzoate, hexadecyl-3, 5-di- tert.
  • benzoic acid such as: phenyl salicylate, 4-tert. Butylphenyl salicylate, octyl phenyl salicylate, benzoyl resorcinol, bis (4-tert-butylbenzoyl) resorcinol, dibenzoyl resorcinol, 2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl-3,
  • acrylates such as: ethyl or isooctyl- ⁇ -cyano- ⁇ , ⁇ -diphenyl acrylate; Methyl- ⁇ -carbomethoxycinnamate, methyl or butyl- ⁇ -cyano-ß-methyl-p-methoxycinnamate, methyl- ⁇ -carbomethoxy-p-methoxycinnamate, N- (ß-carbomethoxy-ß-cyanovinyl) - 2-methylindoline ,
  • Nickel compounds such as: nickel complexes from
  • additional ligands such as n-butylamine, triethanolamine or N-cyclohexyldiethanolamine, nickel dibutyl dithiocarbamate, nickel salts of monoalkyl esters of 4-hydroxy-3, 5-di-tert.
  • -butylbenzylphosphonic acid such as such as methyl or ethyl esters
  • nickel complexes with ketoximes such as 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenylundecyl ketoxime
  • nickel complexes of l-phenyl-4-lauroyl-5-hydroxypyrazole with or without additional ligands such as 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenylundecyl ketoxime
  • nickel complexes of l-phenyl-4-lauroyl-5-hydroxypyrazole with or without additional ligands.
  • oxamides such as: 4,4'-dioctyloxyoxanilide; 2,2 'diethox yoxanilide; 2,2'-dioctyloxy-5, 5'-di-tert. -butoxanilid;
  • Metal deactivators such as: N, N-diphenyloxamide, N-salicylic-N '-salicyloylhydrazine, N, N'-bis (salicyloyl) hydrazine, N, N'-bis (3, 5-di- tert -butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) hydrazine, 3-salicyloylamino-l, 2, 4-triazole, bis (benzylidene) oxallyl dihydrazide, oxanilide, isophthaloyl dihydrazide, sebacoyl bisphenyl nylhydrazide, N, N'-diacydylidoyl adipide N'-bis (salicyloyl) oxallyldihydrazide, N, N'-bis (salicyloyl) thiopropionyldihydrazide.
  • hydroxylamines such as:, N-dibenzylhydroxylamine; N, N-diethylhydroxylamine; N, N-dioctylhydroxylamine; N, N -dilylhydroxylamine; N, N-ditetradecylhydroxylamine; N, N-dihexadecylhydroxylamine; N, N-dioctadecylhydroxylamine; N-hexadecyl-N-octadecylhydroxylamine; N-heptadecyl-N-octadecylhydroxylaamin; N, N-Dialkylhydroxylamine derived from hydrogenated tall amines.
  • Nitrones such as: N-benzyl- ⁇ -phenylnitrone; N-ethyl- ⁇ -methyl nitrone; N-octyl- ⁇ -heptyl nitrone; N-lauryl- ⁇ -undecyl nitrone; N-tetradecyl- ⁇ -tridecyl nitrone; N-hexadecyl- ⁇ -pentadecylnitrone; N-octadecyl- ⁇ -heptadecyl nitrone; N-hexadecyl- ⁇ -heptadecyl nitrone; N-octadecyl- ⁇ -pentadecyl nitrone; N-heptadecyl- ⁇ -heptadecyl nitrone; N-octadecyl- ⁇ -hexadecyl; Nitron derived from hydrogenated tallamines.
  • Thiosnergistic agents such as: dilauryl thiodipropionate; Distearyl thiodipropionate.
  • Agents which are capable of destroying peroxides such as: esters of ⁇ -thiodipropionic acid, such as the lauryl, stearyl, myristyl or tridecyl esters, mercaptobenzimidazole or the zinc salt of 2-mercaptobenzimidazole, zinc di-butyldithiocarbamate , Dioctadecyl disulfide, pentaerythritol tetrakis (ß-dodecylmercapto) propionate.
  • esters of ⁇ -thiodipropionic acid such as the lauryl, stearyl, myristyl or tridecyl esters
  • mercaptobenzimidazole or the zinc salt of 2-mercaptobenzimidazole zinc di-butyldithiocarbamate
  • Dioctadecyl disulfide pentaerythritol tetrakis (ß-d
  • Polyamide stabilizers such as: copper salts combined with compounds of iodine and / or phosphorus, salts of divalent manganese.
  • Basic costabilizers such as: Mela in, polyvinyl- c pyrrolido, dicyanodia ide, triallyl cyanurate, derivatives of urea, derivatives of hydrazine, amines, polyamides, urethanes, alkali and alkaline earth metal salts of fatty acids with a high molecular weight, such as Calcium stearate, zinc stearate, magnesium stearate, magnesium behenate, sodium ricinolate, potassium palmitate, antimony pyrocatecholate, tin pyrocatecholate, zinc pyrocatecholate.
  • Basic costabilizers such as: Mela in, polyvinyl- c pyrrolido, dicyanodia ide, triallyl cyanurate, derivatives of urea, derivatives of hydrazine, amines, polyamides, urethanes, alkali and alkaline earth metal salts of fatty acids with a high molecular weight, such
  • Nucleating agents / nucleating agents such as: inorganic substances such as talc, metal oxides (e.g. titanium dioxide or magnesium oxide), phosphates, carbonates or sulfates (preferably of the alkaline earth metals); organic compounds such as mono- or polycarboxylic acids and their salts (e.g. 4-tert-butylbenzoic acid, adipic acid, diphenylacetic acid, sodium succinate, sodium benzoate); polymeric compounds such as ionic copolymers ("ionomers").
  • inorganic substances such as talc, metal oxides (e.g. titanium dioxide or magnesium oxide), phosphates, carbonates or sulfates (preferably of the alkaline earth metals); organic compounds such as mono- or polycarboxylic acids and their salts (e.g. 4-tert-butylbenzoic acid, adipic acid, diphenylacetic acid, sodium succinate, sodium benzoate); polymeric compounds such as ionic copolymers
  • Fillers and reinforcers such as: calcium carbonate, silicates, glass fibers, glass beads (spheres), talc, kaolin, mica, barium sulfate, metal oxides and hydroxides, carbon black, graphite, wood flour as well as powders and fibers of other natural products, synthetic fibers.
  • stabilizers can, if appropriate, be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
  • the fillers and reinforcers described under point 12 e.g. Talc, calcium carbonate, mica or kaolin can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 40% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
  • the fillers and reinforcers described under point 12 e.g. Metal hydroxides, in particular aluminum hydroxide or magnesium hydroxide, can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 60% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
  • Carbon black as filler can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 5% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
  • Glass fibers as reinforcers can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 20% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
  • Mixtures containing phenolic antioxidants and secondary antioxidants, such as phosphites or phosphonites, are generally used as process stabilizers for organic polymers, e.g. Polyolefins used (for example, temperatures up to 280 ° C can occur during the processing of polyolefins, which requires a correspondingly effective process stabilization of these polymers).
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention even allow process stabilization at even higher temperatures of approximately 300 ° C.
  • Components (a) and (b) and any further components (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) are incorporated individually or mixed with one another and, if appropriate, with others Stabilizers (costabilizers) - in the materials to be stabilized according to methods known per se, for example before or during processing, or the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are dissolved or suspended in a solvent or suspending agent and before or after the solvent or Suspending agent added to the materials to be stabilized. Masterbatches can also be produced on the basis of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention. which contain the former in an amount of 2.5 to 25 wt .-%, based on the total weight of the masterbatch.
  • the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention optionally in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), can be added, for example, to the polymers to be stabilized after the polymerization, but also during the polymerization or before the crosslinking.
  • stabilizers costabilizers
  • stabilizer mixtures according to the invention if appropriate in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), can be added to the materials to be stabilized in pure form, but also in waxes, oils or polymers.
  • Stabilizer mixtures according to the invention optionally in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), which can be used in solution or melt, can also be sprayed into the materials to be stabilized.
  • This spraying can advantageously be carried out using the steam used during the deactivation of the polymerization catalyst and together with the steam.
  • stabilizer mixtures according to the invention it may be advantageous to add the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention, if appropriate in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), by spraying them together.
  • the polymers stabilized according to the invention can be deformed in a wide variety of ways, for example as films, fibers, tapes, melt compositions, profiles or injection molded parts.
  • the present invention also includes a method for stabilizing non-living organic materials against the negative influence of oxygen, heat and / or light, which is characterized in that an inventive stabilizer mixture is added to the non-living organic materials in an effective amount.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Compositions Of Macromolecular Compounds (AREA)
  • Fertilizers (AREA)

Abstract

The invention relates to a stabilising agent mixture containing: (a) at least one compound of general formula (I), in which B represents a bridge -(R3) C=N- or -N=C(R3)-; R2 is identical to L' or a group -(R2N)C=C(L')2, whereby the two radicals R and L' respectively can be identical or different from one another; L' represents -CN, -COR, COOR, -SO2R; L represents oxygen, =NR or sulphur and R1, R3 and R represent independently of one another hydrogen, C1-C24 alkyl; C2-C24 alkenyl; C2-C24 alkynyl; C2-C8 alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl or C6-C20 aryl; an optionally substituted five- or six-membered heterocylic radical containing at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur; (b at least one compound selected from the group consisting of organic phosphites, organic phosphines and organic phosphonites; (c) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols; (d) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines; (e) optionally at least one compound selected from the group of chromans; and (f) optionally at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc salts, calcium salts, magnesium salts, cerium salts, iron salts and manganese salts. The invention also relates to non-living organic material, which contains an effective quantity of the inventive stabilising agent mixture, to objects, which are produced from materials stabilised in this manner, in addition to a method for stabilising non-living organic material against the negative influence of oxygen, heat and/or light, by adding an effective quantity of the inventive stabilising agent to the non-living organic material.

Description

Stabilisatormischungstabilizer mixture
Beschreibungdescription
Die vorliegende Erfindung betrifft eine Stabilisatormischung, enthaltendThe present invention relates to a stabilizer mixture containing
(a) mindestens eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (I)(a) at least one compound of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000003_0001
Figure imgf000003_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
B eine Brücke -(R3)C=N- oder -N=C(R3)-;B is a bridge - (R 3 ) C = N- or -N = C (R 3 ) -;
R2 gleich L' oder eine Gruppe - (R2N) C=C ( ' ) , wobei die beiden Reste R und L' jeweils gleich oder voneinander verschieden sein können;R 2 is L 'or a group - (R 2 N) C = C ('), where the two radicals R and L 'can each be the same or different from one another;
L' gleich -CN, -COR, COOR, -S0R;L 'is -CN, -COR, COOR, -S0R;
L gleich Sauerstoff, =NR oder Schwefel; undL is oxygen, = NR or sulfur; and
R1, R3'und R unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; lineares oder verzweigtes Cι-C24-Alkyl; lineares oder verzweigtes C2-C24-AI- kenyl; lineares oder verzweigtes C2-C24-Alkinyl; lineares oder verzweigtes C -Cs-Alkoxyalkyl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl; ein gegebenenfalls substituierter, fünf- oder sechsgliedriger heterocyclischer Rest, welcher mindestens ein Heteroatom ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Sauerstoff, Stickstoff und Schwefel enthält; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C6-C2o-Aryl;R 1 , R 3 ' and R independently of one another hydrogen; linear or branched -CC 24 alkyl; linear or branched C 2 -C 24 -alkenyl; linear or branched C 2 -C 24 alkynyl; linear or branched C -Cs alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; an optionally substituted, five- or six-membered heterocyclic radical which contains at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur; optionally substituted C 6 -C 2 o-aryl;
(b) mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus organischen Phosphiten, organischen Phosphinen und organischen Phosphoniten; (c) gegebenenfalls mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen;(b) at least one compound selected from the group consisting of organic phosphites, organic phosphines and organic phosphonites; (c) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols;
(d) gegebenenfalls mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen;(d) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines;
(e) gegebenenfalls mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane; und(e) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of chromanes; and
(f) gegebenenfalls mindestens ein organisches oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalzen.(f) optionally at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts.
Weiter betrifft die vorliegende Erfindung nicht lebendes, orga- nisches- Material, welches eine effektive Menge der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischung enthält, Gegenstände, welche aus solchermaßen stabilisierten Materialien hergestellt worden sind, sowie ein Verfahren zur Stabilisierung von nicht lebendem, organischem Material gegen den negativen Einfluss von Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oder Licht, indem man die erfindungsgemäße Stabilisatormischung in einer effektiven Menge dem nicht lebenden, organischen Material zugibt.The present invention further relates to non-living, organic material which contains an effective amount of the stabilizer mixture according to the invention, articles which have been produced from materials stabilized in this way, and a process for stabilizing non-living, organic material against the negative influence of Oxygen, heat and / or light by adding the stabilizer mixture according to the invention in an effective amount to the non-living organic material.
Die Japanische Patentanmeldungen 50/155549 und 51/045151 be- schreiben die Verwendung von Pyrazolonderivaten als Stabilisatoren gegen den thermischen Abbau von Ethylen- bzw. PVC-Polymeren.Japanese patent applications 50/155549 and 51/045151 describe the use of pyrazolone derivatives as stabilizers against the thermal degradation of ethylene and PVC polymers.
Organische Phosphite, Phosphine, Phosphonite und Phosphoramide sind als Costabilisatoren, Antioxidantien und Prozess-Stabilisa- toren für organische Materialien, wie z.B. Polyolefine, aus dem Stand der Technik bekannt. Beispiele solcher Verbindungen können etwa dem Standardwerk R. Gächter/H. Müller (Herausgeber) , "Plastic Additives Handbook" (1990), 31. Auflage, Seite 47, Verlag Hanser, München, entnommen werden.Organic phosphites, phosphines, phosphonites and phosphoramides are used as costabilizers, antioxidants and process stabilizers for organic materials, e.g. Polyolefins, known from the prior art. Examples of such connections can be found in the standard work R. Gächter / H. Müller (editor), "Plastic Additives Handbook" (1990), 31st edition, page 47, Verlag Hanser, Munich.
Das Patent US 4,360,617 beschreibt Stabilisatormischungen, welche symmetrische Triarylphosphite und phenolische Antioxidantien enthalten, und insbesondere dem durch Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oder Licht induzierten Abbau verschiedenster organischer Polymere, wie z.B. Polyurethan, Polyacrylnitril, Polyamid 12 oder Polystyrol, entgegenwirken .The patent US 4,360,617 describes stabilizer mixtures which contain symmetrical triaryl phosphites and phenolic antioxidants, and in particular the degradation of a wide variety of organic polymers induced by oxygen, heat and / or light, such as e.g. Counteract polyurethane, polyacrylonitrile, polyamide 12 or polystyrene.
Sterisch gehinderte Amine, vor allem solche, welche 2,2,6,6-Te- tramethylpiperidingruppen im Molekül tragen, sind als "Hindered Amine Light Stabilizers" ("HALS") bekannt. Die bislang bekannten Stabilisatoren sind jedoch nicht in der Lage, alle Probleme, welche durch den Stabilisator behoben werden sollen bzw. welche möglicherweise durch den Stabilisator selbst wiederum entstehen, zu beheben. Beispielsweise sind hier zu nen- nen Lagerbeständigkeit, Wasseraufnähme, Hydrolyseempfindlichkeit, ausreichende Stabilisierung während Polymerverarbeitung, Farbhaltung des stabilisierten Polymers, Flüchtigkeit des Stabilisators, Migration des Stabilisators innerhalb des stabilisierten Polymers, Verträglichkeit des Stabilisators mit dem zu stabilisieren- den Polymer und verbesserter Lichtstabilitätdes stabilisierten Polymers . Es besteht daher ein beständiger Bedarf an immer weiter verbesserten Stabilisatoren für organische Polymer.Sterically hindered amines, especially those which carry 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine groups in the molecule, are known as "hindered amine light stabilizers"("HALS"). However, the stabilizers known hitherto are not able to solve all problems which are intended to be eliminated by the stabilizer or which in turn may arise from the stabilizer itself. Examples include storage stability, water absorption, sensitivity to hydrolysis, sufficient stabilization during polymer processing, color retention of the stabilized polymer, volatility of the stabilizer, migration of the stabilizer within the stabilized polymer, compatibility of the stabilizer with the polymer to be stabilized and improved light stability of the stabilized polymer , There is therefore a constant need for ever-improved stabilizers for organic polymers.
Demgemäß wurden die eingangs beschriebenen Stabilisatormischungen gefunden, welche eine verbesserte Stabilisierung der damit addi- tivierten organischen Polymere gegen ihren durch Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oder Licht induzierten Abbau ermöglichen.Accordingly, the stabilizer mixtures described at the outset were found which enable improved stabilization of the organic polymers added with them against their degradation induced by oxygen, heat and / or light.
Die Komponente (a) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen enthält mindestens eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (I)Component (a) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention contains at least one compound of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000005_0001
Figure imgf000005_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
B eine Brücke -(R3)C=N- oder -N=C(R3)-;B is a bridge - (R 3 ) C = N- or -N = C (R 3 ) -;
R2 gleich L' oder eine Gruppe - (R2N) C=C (L' ) 2 wobei die beiden Reste R und L' jeweils gleich oder voneinander verschieden sein können;R 2 is L 'or a group - (R 2 N) C = C (L') 2 where the two radicals R and L 'can each be the same or different;
L' gleich -CN, -COR, COOR, -S02R;L 'is -CN, -COR, COOR, -S0 2 R;
L gleich Sauerstoff, =NR oder Schwefel; undL is oxygen, = NR or sulfur; and
R1, R3 und R unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; lineares oder verzweigtes Cι-C24-Alkyl; lineares oder verzweigtes C -C 4-Alkenyl; lineares oder verzweigtes C2-C 4-Alkinyl ; lineares oder verzweigtes C2-Cs-Alkoxyalkyl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl; ein gegebenenfalls substituierter, fünf- oder sechsgliedriger heterocyclischer Rest, welcher mindestens ein Heteroatom ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Sauerstoff,' Stickstoff und Schwefel enthält; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C6-C20-Aryl.R 1 , R 3 and R independently of one another are hydrogen; linear or branched -CC 24 alkyl; linear or branched C -C 4 alkenyl; linear or branched C 2 -C 4 alkynyl; linear or branched C 2 -Cs alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; an optionally substituted, five or six-membered heterocyclic radical which contains at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur; optionally substituted C 6 -C 20 aryl.
Die Verbindungen der Formel (I) entsprechen damit den nachfolgend gezeigten Verbindungen der Formeln (la) und (Ib)The compounds of the formula (I) thus correspond to the compounds of the formulas (Ia) and (Ib) shown below
Figure imgf000006_0001
Figure imgf000006_0001
wobei erfindungsgemäß auch die dazu tautomeren Verbindungen (la') und (Ib')according to the invention also the tautomeric compounds (la ') and (Ib')
Figure imgf000006_0002
Figure imgf000006_0002
und ( la" ) und ( Ib" )and (la ") and (Ib")
Figure imgf000006_0003
Figure imgf000006_0003
umfasst sein sollen.should be included.
Die Herstellung dieser Verbindungen ist bekannt und beispielsweise in der Schrift WO 95/04733 beschrieben. Sofern die C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl- und C6-C 0-Arylgruppen sowie die fünf- oder sechsgliedrigen heterocyclischen Reste substituiert sind, kommen als Substituenten Halogene, wie Chlor oder Brom, lineare oder verzweigte Cι-C4-Alkyl-, Cι-C4-Alkoxy-, C2-C24-Alke- nyl- oder C2-C24-Alkinylgruppen, Hydroxy-, Amino- oder Mercapto- gruppen in Betracht.The preparation of these compounds is known and is described, for example, in WO 95/04733. If the C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl and C 6 -C 0 aryl groups as well as the five- or six-membered heterocyclic radicals are substituted, halogens such as chlorine or bromine, linear or branched C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 2 -C 24 alkynyl or C 2 -C 24 alkynyl groups, hydroxyl, amino or mercapto groups.
Beispiele sind für:Examples are for:
Cχ-C24-Alkylgruppen Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, Isopropyl, Butyl, Iso- butyl , sec . -Butyl , tert . -Butyl , Pentyl , Isopentyl , Neopentyl , tert . -Pentyl , Hexyl, 2-Methylpentyl, Heptyl, 1-Ethylpentyl, Oc- tyl, 2-Ethylhexyl, Isooctyl, Nonyl, Isononyl, Decyl, Isodecyl, Undecyl, Dodecyl, Tridecyl, Isotridecyl, Tetradecyl, Pentadecyl, Hexadecyl, Heptadecyl und Octadecyl (die obigen BezeichnungenCχ-C 24 alkyl groups methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. -Pentyl, hexyl, 2-methylpentyl, heptyl, 1-ethylpentyl, octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, isooctyl, nonyl, isononyl, decyl, isodecyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, isotridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl and octadecyl, octadecyl, octadecyl (the names above
Isooctyl, Isononyl, Isodecyl und Isotridecyl sind Trivialbezeichnungen und stammen von den nach der Oxosynthese erhaltenen Alkoholen - vgl. dazu Ullmanns Encyklopädie der technischen Chemie, 4. Auflage, Band 7, Seiten 215 bis 217, sowie Band 11, Seiten 435 und 436) ;Isooctyl, isononyl, isodecyl and isotridecyl are trivial names and come from the alcohols obtained after oxo synthesis - cf. also Ullmanns Encyklopadie der Technische Chemie, 4th edition, volume 7, pages 215 to 217, and volume 11, pages 435 and 436);
C2-C24-Alkenylgruppen Vinyl, 1- und 2-Propenyl, 1-, 2- und 3-Bute- nyl, 1-, 2-, 3- und 4-Pentenyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4- und 5-Hexenyl;C 2 -C 24 alkenyl groups vinyl, 1- and 2-propenyl, 1-, 2- and 3-butenyl, 1-, 2-, 3- and 4-pentenyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4- and 5-hexenyl;
C2-C24-Alkinylgruppen Ethinyl, 1- oder 2-Propinyl, 1-, 2- und 3-Butinyl;C 2 -C 24 alkynyl groups ethynyl, 1- or 2-propynyl, 1-, 2- and 3-butynyl;
C2-C8~Alkoxyalkylgruppen 2-Methoxyethyl, 2-Ethoxyethyl, 2-Propo- xyethyl, 2-Isopropoxyethyl, 2-Butoxyethyl, 2- und 3-Methoxypro- pyl, 2- und 3-Ethoxypropyl, 2- und 3-Propoxyproρyl, 2- und 3-Bu- toxypropyl, 2- und 4-Methoxybutyl, 2- und 4-Ethoxybutyl, 2- und 4-Propoxybutyl , 3 , 6-Dioxaheptyl , 3 , 6-Dioxaoctyl , 4, 8-Dioxanonyl, 3 , 7-Dioxaoctyl , 3 , 7-Dioxanonyl, 4, 7-Dioxaoctyl, 4, 7-Dioxanonyl, 2- und 4-Butoxybutyl , 4 , 8-Dioxadecyl, 3 , 6, 9-Trioxadecyl und 3,6, 9-Trioxaundecyl ;C 2 -C 8 ~ alkoxyalkyl groups 2-methoxyethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl, 2-propoxyethyl, 2-isopropoxyethyl, 2-butoxyethyl, 2- and 3-methoxypropyl, 2- and 3-ethoxypropyl, 2- and 3- Propoxyproρyl, 2- and 3-butoxypropyl, 2- and 4-methoxybutyl, 2- and 4-ethoxybutyl, 2- and 4-propoxybutyl, 3, 6-dioxaheptyl, 3, 6-dioxaoctyl, 4, 8-dioxanonyl, 3, 7-dioxaoctyl, 3, 7-dioxanonyl, 4, 7-dioxaoctyl, 4, 7-dioxanonyl, 2- and 4-butoxybutyl, 4, 8-dioxadecyl, 3, 6, 9-trioxadecyl and 3,6,9 Trioxaundecyl;
C3-Cι2-Cycloalkylgruppen, welche gegebenenfalls substituiert sind, Cycloheptyl, Cyclooctyl, Cyclohexyl, Cyclopentyl, Methylcyclo- hexyl und dessen entsprechende Isomeren;C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl groups, which are optionally substituted, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, methylcyclohexyl and its corresponding isomers;
fünf- oder sechsgliedrige heterocyclische Reste, welche mindestens ein Heteroatom ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Sauerstoff, Stickstoff und Schwefel enthalten und gegebenenfalls substituiert sind, Piperidin-1-yl, Piperidin-2-yl, Piperidin-3-yl und Piperidin-4-yl , Morpholin-4-yl, Morpholin-3-yl und Morpho- lin-2-yl, Piperazin-1-yl und Piperazin-2-yl, 2, 2, 6, 6-Tetramethyl- piperidin-1-yl , 2,2,6, 6-Tetramethylpiperidin-3-yl und 2,2,6, 6-Te- tramethylpiperidin-4-yl , 1,2,2,6, 6-Pentamethylpiperidin-3-yl und 1,2,2,6, 6-Pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl , Dioxan-2-yl , Tetrahydrofu- ran-3-yl und Tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, Pyrrolidin-1-yl, Pyrrolidin-2- yl und Pyrrolidin-3-yl;five- or six-membered heterocyclic radicals which contain at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur and are optionally substituted, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl and piperidin-4- yl, morpholin-4-yl, morpholin-3-yl and morpholine-2-yl, piperazin-1-yl and piperazin-2-yl, 2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethyl-piperidin-1-yl, 2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-3-yl and 2,2,6,6-Te- tramethylpiperidin-4-yl, 1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-3-yl and 1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl, dioxan-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3- yl and tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl and pyrrolidin-3-yl;
C6 _C2o_Arylgruppen, welche gegebenenfalls substituiert sind, Phe- nyl, Naphthyl, Anthracenyl , 2-Hydroxyphenyl, Benzyl, 2-Phenyle- thyl und 4-tert . -Butylbenzyl ;C 6 _ C 2 o _ aryl groups, which are optionally substituted, phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, 2-hydroxyphenyl, benzyl, 2-phenylethyl and 4-tert. -Butylbenzyl;
Die Komponente (b) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen enthält vorzugsweise mindestens ein organisches Phosphit, organisches Phosphin oder organisches Phosphonit ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln (VI) bis (XV) :Component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention preferably contains at least one organic phosphite, organic phosphine or organic phosphonite selected from the group of the compounds of the general formulas (VI) to (XV):
Figure imgf000008_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
R
Figure imgf000008_0002
Figure imgf000009_0001
R
Figure imgf000008_0002
Figure imgf000009_0001
R'17 R '17
\\
P- -R'- (XIII)P- -R'- (XIII)
//
R'l7 R ' l7
Figure imgf000009_0002
Figure imgf000009_0002
worin bedeutenin what mean
n' 2, 3 oder 4;n '2, 3 or 4;
p' 1 oder 2;p '1 or 2;
g' 2 oder 3; r' eine ganze Zahl von 4 bis 12;g '2 or 3; r 'is an integer from 4 to 12;
y' 1, 2 oder 3;y '1, 2 or 3;
z' eine ganze Zahl von 1 bis 6;z 'is an integer from 1 to 6;
A' für n' gleich 2 eine C -C18-Alkylengruppe,- eine C2-Cι -Alky- lengruppe, welche ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom oder eine NR'4-Gruppe enthält; eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel:A 'for n' is 2 a C -C 18 alkylene group, - a C 2 -Cι alkylene group which contains an oxygen or sulfur atom or an NR ' 4 group; a group of the general formula:
Figure imgf000010_0001
Figure imgf000010_0001
eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel:a group of the general formula:
Figure imgf000010_0002
Figure imgf000010_0002
oderor
eine Phenylengruppe;a phenylene group;
für n' gleich 3 eine Gruppe -CrΗ2r'-ι-/ worin r' die zuvor gegebene Bedeutung besitzt; undfor n 'is 3 a group -C r Η 2 r'-ι- / wherein r' has the meaning given above; and
für n' gleich 4 eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formelfor n 'is 4 a group of the general formula
Figure imgf000010_0003
Figure imgf000010_0003
A" für q' gleich 2 oder 3 dieselbe Bedeutung wie A' für n' gleich 2 oder 3 ; B' eine chemische Einfachbindung; eine Gruppe -CH2-, -CHR'4- oder -CR'ιR'4-; ein Schwefelatom; ein Cs-Cv-Cycloalkyliden; ein mit ein bis vier Cι-C4-Alkylgruppen in 3-, 4- und/oder 5-Position substituiertes Cyclohexyliden;A "for q 'is 2 or 3 has the same meaning as A' for n 'is 2 or 3; B 'a single chemical bond; a group -CH 2 -, -CHR ' 4 - or -CR'ιR' 4 -; a sulfur atom; a Cs-Cv cycloalkylidene; a cyclohexylidene substituted with one to four C 4 alkyl groups in the 3-, 4- and / or 5-position;
B" gegebenenfalls durch H, N (Cι-C24-Alkyl) , P (Cα-C24-Alkyl) ,B "optionally by H, N (-CC 24 alkyl), P (C α -C 24 alkyl),
Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes Cι-C3o-Alkylen; gegebenenfalls durch NH, N(Cι-C24-Alkyl) , P (Cι-C24-Alkyl) , Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigtes Cι-C3o-Alkyliden; gegebenenfalls durch NH,Oxygen or sulfur interrupted -C-C 3 o-alkylene; optionally interrupted by NH, N (-CC 24 alkyl), P (-C 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur mono- or polyunsaturated C 1 -C 3 o-alkylidene; optionally by NH,
N(Cι-C24-Alkyl) , P (Cι-C24-Alkyl) , Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes C5-C7-Cycloalkyliden; gegebenenfalls mit C1-C24- Alkyl, C3-Ci2-Cycloalkyl oder Cι-Ci8~Al oxy substituiertes C6~C24-Arylen oder C5~C24-Heteroarylen;N (Cι-C 24 alkyl), P (Cι-C 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur interrupted C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkylidene; C 6 -C 24 aryl or C 5 ~ C 24 heteroarylene optionally substituted with C 1 -C 24 alkyl, C 3 -Ci 2 cycloalkyl or -C-Ci 8 ~ Al oxy;
D' •' für p' gleich 1 eine Methylgruppe; undD '•' for p 'is 1 a methyl group; and
für p' gleich 2 eine Gruppe -CH2OCH2-;for p 'is 2 a group -CH 2 OCH 2 -;
E' für y' gleich 1 ein Cι-C4-Alkyl; eine Gruppe -OR'i; oder Halogen;E 'for y' is 1 a -CC 4 alkyl; a group -OR'i; or halogen;
für y' gleich 2 eine Gruppe -0-A"-0-, wobei A" die Bedeutung wie A' für n' gleich 2 besitzt; undfor y 'is 2 a group -0-A "-0-, where A" has the same meaning as A' for n 'is 2; and
für y' gleich 3 eine Gruppe R'4C (CH20-) 3, N(CH2CH20-) 3;for y 'is 3 a group R' 4 C (CH 2 0-) 3 , N (CH 2 CH 2 0-) 3 ;
Q' ein z' -wertiger Rest eines Alkohols oder Phenols, welcher jeweils über ein Sauerstoffatom an das Phosphoratom gebunden ist;Q 'is a z' -valent radical of an alcohol or phenol which is in each case bound to the phosphorus atom via an oxygen atom;
R'i, '2 und R'3 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; eine GruppeR'i, ' 2 and R' 3 are independently hydrogen; a group
-COOR' 4- oder -C0NR'4R'4; Cι~C24-Alkyl , welches ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom oder ein Gruppe -NR'4- enthält; C7-C9-Phe- nylalkyl; C3-Ci2-Cycloalkyl; gegebenenfalls mit Halogen oder ein bis drei Cι~C24-Alkyl-, Cι-C2 ~Alko y- oder C7-Cg-Phenylal- kylgruppen substituiertes Phenyl oder Naphthyl; oder eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel :-COOR ' 4 - or -C0NR' 4 R '4; Cι ~ C 24 alkyl, which contains an oxygen or sulfur atom or a group -NR ' 4 -; C 7 -C 9 phenylalkyl; C 3 -Ci 2 cycloalkyl; phenyl or naphthyl optionally substituted with halogen or one to three C 1 -C 24 -alkyl, C 1 -C 2 -alkoxy or C 7 -Cg-phenylalkyl groups; or a group of the general formula:
Figure imgf000011_0001
worin m' eine ganze Zahl von 3 bis 6 bedeutet;
Figure imgf000011_0001
wherein m 'represents an integer from 3 to 6;
R ' Wasserstoff.; Cι-C24-Alkyl ; C3-Ci2-Cycloalkyl ; C7-Cg-Phenylal- kyl ;R 'is hydrogen .; -CC 24 alkyl; C 3 -Ci 2 cycloalkyl; C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl;
R's und R' s unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; Cι-C6-Alkyl; C5-C6-R's and R's are independently hydrogen; -C 6 alkyl; C 5 -C6-
Cycloalkyl;cycloalkyl;
R'7 und R'8 R ' 7 and R' 8
für q' gleich 2 unabhängig voneinander Cι-C4~Alkyl oder zusammen eine Pentamethylengruppe;for q 'is 2 independently of one another C 1 -C 4 -alkyl or together a pentamethylene group;
für q' gleich 3 jeweils eine Methylgruppe;for q 'is 3 each a methyl group;
R' 1 Wasserstoff ; Ci-Cg-Alkyl; Cyclohexyl;R ' 1 is hydrogen; Ci-Cg alkyl; cyclohexyl;
R' 15. Wasserstoff ; eine Methylgruppe;R '15 . Hydrogen; a methyl group;
X' und Y' eine chemische Einfachbindung; ein Sauerstoffatom;X 'and Y' are a single chemical bond; an oxygen atom;
Z' eine chemische Einfachbindung; eine Methylengruppe; eine Gruppe -C(R'i6)2~; ein Schwefelatom;Z 'is a single chemical bond; a methylene group; a group -C (R'i6) 2 ~; e i n sulfur atom;
R'16 gleich Cι-C6-Alkyl ;R '16 is C 1 -C 6 alkyl;
R'17 und R'i8 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; gegebenenfalls durch NH, N(Cι-C24-Alkyl) , Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes Cι-C24-Alkyl; C7-C9-Phenylalkyl ; ein- oder mehrfach un- gesättigtes C2-C 4-Alkenyl; C -C24~Alkinyl; C2-C8-Alkoxyalkyl ; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C5-C24-Heteroaryl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C6-C2o-Aryl; Cι-C3o-Arylalkyl; C -C24-Alkoxy.R '17 and R'i 8 are independently hydrogen; optionally interrupted by NH, N (-CC 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur -CC 24 alkyl; C 7 -C 9 phenylalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C 2 -C 4 alkenyl; C -C 24 ~ alkynyl; C 2 -C 8 alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; optionally substituted C 5 -C 24 heteroaryl; optionally substituted C 6 -C 2 o-aryl; -C-C 3 o-arylalkyl; C -C 24 alkoxy.
Besonders bevorzugt enthält Komponente (b) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen mindestens ein organisches Phosphit, organisches Phosphin oder organisches Phosphonit ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln (VI) , (VII) , (X) und (XI) , worin bedeutenComponent (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention particularly preferably contains at least one organic phosphite, organic phosphine or organic phosphonite selected from the group of the compounds of the general formulas (VI), (VII), (X) and (XI), in which
n' gleich 2;n 'is 2;
y' gleich 1, 2 oder 3 ;y 'is 1, 2 or 3;
A' eine C2-Cιs-Alkylengruppe; eine p-Phenylen- oder p-Biphenylen- gruppe; E' für y' gleich 1 ein Cι-C18-Alkyl ; eine Gruppe -OR'x; oder Fluor;A 'is a C 2 -C 8 alkylene group; a p-phenylene or p-biphenylene group; E 'for y' is 1 a -CC 18 alkyl; a group -OR'x; or fluorine;
für y' gleich 2 eine p-Biphenylengruppe; undfor y 'is 2 a p-biphenylene group; and
für y' gleich 3 eine Gruppe N (CH2CH20-) 3 ;for y 'is 3 a group N (CH 2 CH 2 0-) 3 ;
R'i, R' und R' unabhängig voneinander C -C 8-Alkyl; C7-Cg-Phenyl- alkyl; Cyclohexyl; gegebenenfalls mit ein bis drei Ci-Cis-Al- kylgruppen substituiertes Phenyl;R'i, R 'and R' independently of one another are C -C 8 alkyl; C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl; cyclohexyl; phenyl optionally substituted with one to three Ci-Cis-alkyl groups;
R' 4 Wasserstoff ; Ci-Cg-Alkyl;R ' 4 is hydrogen; Ci-Cg alkyl;
R'i5 Wasserstoff; eine Methylgruppe;R'i 5 is hydrogen; a methyl group;
X' •' chemische Einfachbindung;X '•' single chemical bond;
Y' ein Sauerstoffatom;Y 'is an oxygen atom;
Z' eine chemische Einfachbindung; eine Gruppe -C(R' 6)2 _;Z 'is a single chemical bond; a group -C (R '6) 2 _ ;
R'l6 gleich Cι-C4-Alkyl.R '16 is C 1 -C 4 alkyl.
Weitere besonders bevorzugte organische Phosphite oder organische Phosphonite der Komponente (b) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen sind ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln (VI) , (VII) , (X) und (XI) , worin bedeutenFurther particularly preferred organic phosphites or organic phosphonites of component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are selected from the group of compounds of the general formulas (VI), (VII), (X) and (XI), in which
n' gleich 2 ;n 'is 2;
y' gleich 1 oder 3;y 'is 1 or 3;
A' eine p-BiphenylengruppeA 'is a p-biphenylene group
E' für y' gleich 1 ein Ci-Cis-Alkyl; Fluor;E 'for y' is 1 is a Ci-Cis-alkyl; Fluorine;
für y' gleich 3 eine Gruppe N (CH2CH20-) 3 ;for y 'is 3 a group N (CH 2 CH 2 0-) 3 ;
R'i, R'2 und R'3 unabhängig voneinander C2-Cιs-Alkyl; mit zwei bis drei C2-Ci2~Alkylgruppen substituiertes Phenyl;R'i, R ' 2 and R' 3 independently of one another are C 2 -C 1 -alkyl; phenyl substituted with two to three C 2 -C 2 alkyl groups;
R'i4 eine Methyl- oder tert . -Butylgruppe;R'i 4 is methyl or tert. butyl group;
R'i5 Wasserstoff;R'i 5 is hydrogen;
X' chemische Einfachbindung; Y' ein Sauerstoffatom;X 'single chemical bond; Y 'is an oxygen atom;
Z' eine chemische Einfachbindung; eine Methylengruppe; eine Gruppe -CH(CH3)-;Z 'is a single chemical bond; a methylene group; a group -CH (CH 3 ) -;
Weitere besonders bevorzugte organische Phosphite der Komponente (b) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen sind solche der allgemeinen Formel (XVI)Further particularly preferred organic phosphites of component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are those of the general formula (XVI)
Figure imgf000014_0001
Figure imgf000014_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
R" und R"2 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; Ci-Cs-Alkyl; Cy- c1ohexyl ; Phenyl ;R "and R" 2 are independently hydrogen; Ci-Cs-alkyl; Cy-c1ohexyl; Phenyl;
R"3 und R"4 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; Cι-C4-Alkyl;R " 3 and R" 4 are independently hydrogen; -CC 4 alkyl;
Beispiele für Phosphite und Phosphonite der Komponente (b) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen sind: Triphenylphosph.it; Diphenylalkylphosphite; Phenyldialkylphosphite; Tris(nonyl- phenyl) phosphit (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Al- kano TNPP; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Trilaurylphosphit; Trioctadecylphosphit; Distearylpentaerythritoldiphosphit; Tris (2, -di-tert.-butylphenyl) phosphit (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Alkanox 240; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Diisodecylpentaerythritoldiphosphit; Bis (2, -di-tert . -butylphe- nyDpentaerythritoldiphosphit (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Alkanox P24; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Bis (2 , 6-di-tert .-butyl-4- ethylphenyl) pentaerythritoldiphosphit; Bis (isodecyl) pentaerythritoldiphosphit; Bis (2 , -di-tert . -bu- tyl-6-methylphenyl)pentaery-thritoldiphosphit; Bis [2,4, 6-tris (t- butyl) phenyl ]pentaerythritol-diphosphit; Trisstearylsorbitolphos- phit; Tetrakis (2, -di-tert . -butylphenyl) -4, 4 ' -diphenylendiphos- phonit (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Alkano 24-44; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); 6-Isooctyloxy-2 , 4, 8 , 10-tetra- tert . -butyl-12H-dibenzo- [d,g] -1,3, 2-dioxaphosphocin/ 6-Fluoro- 2,4,8, 10-tetra-tert . -butyl-12-methyldibenzo [d, g] -1, 3 , 2-dioxaphos- phocin; Bis (2 , 4-di-tert . -butyl-6-methylphenyl)methylphosphit; Bis (2, 4-di-tert. -butyl-6-methylphenyl) ethylphosphit (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Irgafos^ 38; Ciba Specialty Chemicals) ; Bis (2 , 4-dicumylphenyl) pentaerythritoldiphosphit .Examples of phosphites and phosphonites of component (b) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are: triphenylphosph.it; diphenyl; phenyldialkylphosphites; Tris (nonylphenyl) phosphite (commercially available under the brand name Alkano TNPP; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); trilaurylphosphite; trioctadecyl; distearyl; Tris (2, -di-tert-butylphenyl) phosphite (commercially available under the brand name Alkanox 240; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); diisodecyl pentaerythritol diphosphite; Bis (2, -di-tert-butylphenyldpentaerythritol diphosphite (commercially available under the brand name Alkanox P24; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); bis (2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-ethylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite; bis ( isodecyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite; bis (2, -di-tert.-butyl-6-methylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite; bis [2,4, 6-tris (t-butyl) phenyl] pentaerythritol diphosphite; tris stearyl sorbitol diphosphite; Tetrakis (2, -di-tert.-butylphenyl) -4, 4 '-diphenylenediphosphonite (commercially available under the brand name Alkano 24-44; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); 6-isooctyloxy-2, 4, 8, 10 -tetra-tert-butyl-12H-dibenzo- [d, g] -1,3, 2-dioxaphosphocin / 6-fluoro- 2,4,8, 10-tetra-tert-butyl-12-methyldibenzo [d , g] -1, 3, 2-dioxaphosphine; bis (2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl) methylphosphite; bis (2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl) ethyl phosphite (commercial available under the brand name Irgafos ^ 38; Ciba Specialty Chemicals); Bis (2,4-dicumylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite.
Insbesondere sind hier zu nennen: Tris (2 , 4-di-tert . -butylphe- nyl) phosphit; Tris (nonylphenyl) phosphit; 6-Fluoro-2 , 4, 8 , 10-tetra- tert . -butyl-12-methyldibenzo [d, g] -1 , 3 , 2-dioxaphosphocin; 6-Isooc- tyloxy-2 ,4,8, 10-tetra-tert . -butyl-12H-dibenzo- [d, g] -1 , 3 , 2-dioxa- phosphocin; Bis (2 , 4-di-tert . -butylphenyl) pentaerythritoldiphosphit; Bis (2, 6-di-tert . -butyl-4-methylphenyl)pentaerythritoldi- phosphit; Bis (2 , 4-di-tert . -butyl-6-methylphenyl) ethylphosphite; Bis (2 , 4-dicumylphenyl) pentaerythritoldiphosphit; Tetrakis (2 , 4-di- tert . -butylphenyl) -4 , 4 ' -diphenylendiphosphonit; das Triphosphit der Formel (XVII)The following are particularly worth mentioning: tris (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) phosphite; Tris (nonylphenyl) phosphite; 6-fluoro-2, 4, 8, 10-tetra-tert. -butyl-12-methyldibenzo [d, g] -1, 3, 2-dioxaphosphocin; 6-iso-octyloxy-2, 4,8, 10-tetra-tert. -butyl-12H-dibenzo- [d, g] -1, 3, 2-dioxa-phosphocin; Bis (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite; Bis (2,6-di-tert-butyl-4-methylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite; Bis (2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl) ethyl phosphite; Bis (2,4-dicumylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite; Tetrakis (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) -4,4'-diphenylene diphosphonite; the triphosphite of the formula (XVII)
Figure imgf000015_0001
Figure imgf000015_0001
und das Diphosphit der Formel (XVIII)and the diphosphite of formula (XVIII)
37 Cj. β 7 (xvill).
Figure imgf000015_0002
37 cj. β 7 (xvill).
Figure imgf000015_0002
Insbesondere sind hier als Komponente (b) die organischen Phosphite und Phosphonite: Tris (nonylphenyl) phosphit; Tris (2, 4-di- tert . -butylphenyl) phosphit; Bis (2, 4-di-tert .-butyl-6-methyl- phenyl) ethylphosphit; Tetrakis (2, 4-di-tert . -butylphenyl) -4, 4 '-diphenylendiphosphonit; und Bis (2 , 4-dicumylphenyl)pentaerythritol- diphosphit hervorzuheben.In particular, the component (b) here is the organic phosphites and phosphonites: tris (nonylphenyl) phosphite; Tris (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) phosphite; Bis (2,4-di-tert-butyl-6-methylphenyl) ethyl phosphite; Tetrakis (2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl) -4,4'-diphenylene diphosphonite; and highlight bis (2, 4-dicumylphenyl) pentaerythritol diphosphite.
Die zuvor aufgeführten organischen Phosphite und Phosphonite der Komponente (b) sind an sich bekannte Verbindungen, wobei viele davon kommerziell verfügbar sind. Sterisch gehinderte Phenole als optionale Komponente (c) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen gehorchen vorzugsweise der allgemeinen Formel (XIX)The organic phosphites and phosphonites of component (b) listed above are known compounds, many of which are commercially available. Sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention preferably obey the general formula (XIX)
Figure imgf000016_0001
Figure imgf000016_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
Rl' Cι-C4-Alkyl;R 1 '-C 4 alkyl;
n" eine Zahl 1 , 2 , 3 oder 4 ;n "is a number 1, 2, 3 or 4;
X" eine Methylengruppe; oder eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formeln (XX) oder (XXI)X "is a methylene group; or a group of the general formulas (XX) or (XXI)
0 —CH2-CH2-C-Y" — (XX) ;0 -CH 2 -CH 2 -CY "- (XX);
CHj _C—O—CH2 -CH2 (XXI) ;CH j _C-O-CH 2 -CH 2 (XXI);
worin Y" bedeutet ein Sauerstoffatom; oder eine Gruppe -NH-;wherein Y "represents an oxygen atom; or a group -NH-;
wobei X" entsprichtwhere X "corresponds
für n" gleich 1 einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XX) , in welcher Y" an R2 ' gebunden ist und R2' C -C25-Alkyl bedeutet;for n "is 1 of a group of the general formula (XX) in which Y" is bonded to R 2 'and R 2 ' is C -C 25 alkyl;
für n" gleich 2 einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XX) , in welcher Y" an ' gebunden ist und R2 ' eine C2-Cι2-Alkylen- gruppe; eine C4~Cι2-Alkylengruppe, welche ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome enthält, bedeutet; wobei für den Fall, dass Y" eine Gruppe -NH- darstellt, R2 ' eine chemische Einfachbindung bedeutet; für n" gleich 3 einer Methylengruppe; einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XXI), in welcher die Ethylengruppe an R2 ' gebunden ist und R2' einer Gruppe der Formel (XXII)for n "is equal to 2 of a group of the general formula (XX) in which Y" is bonded to 'and R 2 ' is a C 2 -C 2 alkylene group; a C 4 ~ -C 2 alkylene group, which contains one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, means; where in the case that Y "represents a group -NH-, R 2 'represents a single chemical bond; for n "is 3 a methylene group; a group of the general formula (XXI) in which the ethylene group is bonded to R 2 'and R 2 ' is a group of the formula (XXII)
Figure imgf000017_0001
Figure imgf000017_0001
entspricht;corresponds;
für n" gleich 4 einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XX) , in ' welcher Y" an R2 gebunden ist und R2' einer C4-Cιo~Alkante- traylgruppe entspricht .for n "is 4 of a group of the general formula (XX), in 'which Y" is bonded to R 2 and R 2 ' corresponds to a C 4 -C ~ alkane tray group.
Beispiele linearer und verzweigter Cι-C25-Alkylgruppen sind Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, Isopropyl, Butyl, Isobutyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, 2-Ethylbutyl, Pentyl, 1-Methylpentyl, Isopentyl, Neopentyl, tert. -Pentyl, Hexyl, 1, 3-Dimethylbutyl, 2-Methylpen- tyl, Heptyl, Isoheptyl, 1-Methylhexyl, 1-Ethylpentyl, Octyl, 2-Ethylhexyl, Isooctyl, 1,1,3, 3-Tetramethylbutyl , 1-Methylheptyl , 3-Methylheptyl , Nonyl , Isononyl , 1,1,3,3-Tetramethylpentyl, De- cyl, 1, 1, 3-Trimethylhexyl, Isodecyl, Undecyl, Dodecyl , 1-Methyl- undecyl, 1, 1, 3 , 3 , 5, 5-Hexamethylhexyl, Tridecyl, Isotridecyl, Te- tradecyl, Pentadecyl, Hexadecyl, Heptadecyl, Octadecyl, Nonade- cyl, Eicosyl und Doeicosyl (die obigen Bezeichnungen Isooctyl, Isononyl, Isodecyl und Isotridecyl sind Trivialbezeichnungen und stammen von den nach der Oxosynthese erhaltenen Alkoholen - vgl . dazu üllmanns Encyklopädie der technischen Chemie, 4. Auflage, Band 7, Seiten 215 bis 217, sowie Band 11, Seiten 435 und 436);Examples of linear and branched C 1 -C 25 alkyl groups are methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec. Butyl, tert. -Butyl, 2-ethylbutyl, pentyl, 1-methylpentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, tert. -Pentyl, hexyl, 1, 3-dimethylbutyl, 2-methylpentyl, heptyl, isoheptyl, 1-methylhexyl, 1-ethylpentyl, octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, isooctyl, 1,1,3, 3-tetramethylbutyl, 1-methylheptyl , 3-methylheptyl, nonyl, isononyl, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylpentyl, decyl, 1, 1, 3-trimethylhexyl, isodecyl, undecyl, dodecyl, 1-methyl-undecyl, 1, 1, 3, 3 , 5, 5-hexamethylhexyl, tridecyl, isotridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, eicosyl and doeicosyl (the above designations isooctyl, isononyl, isodecyl and isotridecyl are derived from trivial names and are derived from the same names as trivial deroxes alcohols obtained - cf. üllmann's Encyklopadie der Technische Chemie, 4th edition, volume 7, pages 215 to 217, and volume 11, pages 435 and 436);
Ri' entspricht vorzugsweise einer Methyl- oder tert . -Butylgruppe.Ri 'preferably corresponds to a methyl or tert. Butyl group.
Für n" gleich 1 entspricht R2 ' vorzugsweise einer Cι-C2o-Alkyl-, insbesondere einer C4-Cs-Alkylgruppe. Besonders sind als Bedeutung für R2' Cg-Ci8-Alkyl- und hierbei im Speziellen Ci4-Ci8~Alkyl- gruppen, wie z.B. Octadecyl, hervorzuheben.For n "equal to 1, R 2 'preferably corresponds to a C 1 -C 2 -alkyl, in particular a C 4 -Cs-alkyl group. Particularly important for R 2 ' are Cg-Ci 8 -alkyl, and in particular Ci 4 -Ci 8 ~ alkyl groups, such as octadecyl to emphasize.
Für n" gleich 2 entspricht R2 ' üblicherweise einer C2-C o-Alky- len-, vorzugsweise einer C2-Cs-Alkylengruppe. Insbesondere entspricht R ' einer C4_C8-Alkylen-, besonders bevorzugt einer C4-C6- Alkylengruppe, wie z.B. Hexamethylen. Die Alkylengruppen können hierbei gegebenenfalls noch ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome enthalten.For n "equal to 2, R 2 'usually corresponds to a C 2 -C o -alkylene, preferably a C 2 -Cs alkylene group. In particular, R' corresponds to a C 4 -C 8 alkylene, particularly preferably a C 4 - C6 alkylene group, such as, for example, hexamethylene optionally also contain one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms.
Beispiele für lineare oder verzweigte C2-Cι2-Alkylengruppen sind Ethylene, Propylen, Tetramethylen, Pentamethylen, Hexamethylen, Heptamethylen, Octamethylen, Decamethylen und Dodecamethylen.Examples of linear or branched C 2 -C 2 alkylene groups are ethylene, propylene, tetramethylene, pentamethylene, hexamethylene, heptamethylene, octamethylene, decamethylene and dodecamethylene.
Beispiele für C4-Ci2-Alkylengruppen, welche ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome enthalten, sind -CH2-0-CH2CH2-0-CH2-, -CH2- (0-CH2CH2) 2-0-CH2-,Examples of C 4 -Ci 2 alkylene groups which contain one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms are -CH 2 -0-CH 2 CH 2 -0-CH 2 -, -CH 2 - (0-CH 2 CH 2 ) 2 -0-CH 2 -,
-CH2-(0-CH2CH2)3-0-CH2-, -CH2- (0-CH2CH2) -0-CH2- und insbesondere -CHCH2-0-CH2CH2-0-CH2CH2- und -CH2CH2-S-CH2CH2-.-CH 2 - (0-CH 2 CH 2 ) 3 -0-CH 2 -, -CH 2 - (0-CH 2 CH 2 ) -0-CH 2 - and especially -CHCH 2 -0-CH 2 CH 2 -0-CH 2 CH 2 - and -CH 2 CH 2 -S-CH 2 CH 2 -.
Beispiele von C4-Cχo-Alkantetraylgruppen für R2 ' , wenn n" gleich 4 ist, sindExamples of C 4 -Cχo-alkanetetrayl groups for R 2 'when n "is 4 are
CH2- CHa — -C-—CH2 — ( Pentaerythritol )
Figure imgf000018_0001
CH 2 - CH a - - C --— CH 2 - (pentaerythritol)
Figure imgf000018_0001
-CH2 -CH—CH—CH3 .-CH 2 -CH-CH-CH 3 .
-CH2 -CH2 -CH—CH- .CH, —-CH 2 -CH 2 -CH — CH- .CH, -
CH2 _CH2 _CH_CH—CH2 -CH2 — ,CH 2 _CH 2 _CH_CH — CH 2 -CH 2 -,
CH-, -CHj -CH-CE. —CH—CH-, —CHj — .CH-, -CHj -CH-CE. —CH — CH-, —CH j -.
CH2 -CHa -C IH—CH3 -CH2 -C IH CH2 —CH2CH 2 -CH a -C IH — CH 3 -CH 2 -C IH CH 2 —CH 2 -
wobei der Pentaerythritolrest bevorzugt ist. Gemäß der zuvor genannten Bevorzugungen sind bevorzugte sterisch gehinderte Phenole als optionale Komponente (c) in den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen solche, in welchen für n" gleich 1 in der allgemeinen Formel (XIX) der Rest R2 ' eine Cι-C2o- Alkylgruppe bedeutet.the pentaerythritol residue being preferred. In accordance with the abovementioned preferences, preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are those in which, for n ″ equal to 1 in the general formula (XIX), the radical R 2 ′ denotes a C 1 -C 2 -alkyl group ,
Gemäß der zuvor genannten Bevorzugungen sind bevorzugte sterisch gehinderte Phenole als optionale Komponente (c) in den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen weiterhin solche, in welchen für n" gleich 2 in der allgemeinen Formel (XIX) der Rest R2 ' eine C2-C6-Alkylengruppe, eine C -C8-Alkylengruppe, welche ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome enthält, oder, für den Fall, dass Y" eine Gruppe -NH- darstellt, eine chemische Einfachbindung bedeutet.In accordance with the abovementioned preferences, preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are also those in which, for n ″ equal to 2 in the general formula (XIX), the radical R 2 ′ is a C 2 -C 6 alkylene group , a C -C 8 alkylene group which contains one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, or, in the case where Y "represents a group -NH-, a chemical single bond.
Weiterhin sind bevorzugte sterisch gehinderte Phenole als optionale Komponente (c) in den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen auch solche, in welchen für n" gleich 4 in der allgemeinen Formel (XIX) der Rest R2 ' eine der zuvor beispielhaft gezeigten C4~C6-Alkantetraylgruppe bedeutet.Furthermore, preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are also those in which, for n ″ equal to 4 in the general formula (XIX), the radical R 2 ′ is one of the C 4 -C 6 -alkantetrayl group shown by way of example means.
Bevorzugte sterisch gehinderte Phenole als optionale Komponente (c) in den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen sind weiter auch solche, in welchen in der allgemeinen Formel (XIX) Ri' einer Methyl- oder tert . -Butylgruppe entspricht, n" einen Wert von 1, 2 oder 4 annimmt, X" einer Gruppe (XX) und Y" einem Sauerstoffatom oder einer Gruppe -NH- entspricht, wobei fürPreferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are also those in which in the general formula (XIX) Ri 'a methyl or tert. -Butyl group, n "has a value of 1, 2 or 4, X" corresponds to a group (XX) and Y "corresponds to an oxygen atom or a group -NH-, where for
n" gleich 1, R2 ' eine C^-Cis-Alkylgruppe,n "is 1, R 2 'is a C ^ -Cis alkyl group,
n" gleich 2, R2 ' eine C4-C6-Alkylen- oder eine, ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome enthaltende C4-C6-Alkylengruppe undn "is equal to 2, R 2 'is a C 4 -C 6 alkylene or one, one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms containing C 4 -C 6 alkylene group
n" gleich 4, R2' eine C4-C6-Alkantetraylgruppe bedeutet.n "is 4, R 2 'is a C 4 -C 6 alkanetrayl group.
Im Hinblick auf die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen sind als optionale Komponente (c) sterisch gehinderte Phenole interessant, welche der allgemeinen Formel (XIX) entsprechen und der nachfolgend aufgeführten Gruppe zuzuordnen sind: N,N'-Hexamethy- lenbis [3- (3 , 5-di-tert .-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propionamid] (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Lowinox® HD-98; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); 0ctadecyl-3- (3 ' , 5 '-di-tert . -butyl-4 '-hy- droxyphenyl)propionat (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Anox™ PP18; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Tetrakismethylen- (3,5- di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy-hydrocinnamat)methan (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Anox™ 20; Great Lakes Chemical Corp. ) ; Triethylenglycolbis [3- (3-tert .-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methyl- phenyl) propionat] (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Lowinox® GP-45; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); 2 , 2 ' -Thiodiethylen- bis[3(3, 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propionat] (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Anox™ 70; Great Lakes Chemical Corp. ) ; 1, 3 , 5-tris (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanu- rat (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Anox™ IC-14; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); die Verbindung der FormelWith regard to the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention, sterically hindered phenols which correspond to the general formula (XIX) and are assigned to the group listed below are of interest as optional component (c): N, N'-hexamethylene bis [3- (3, 5- di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionamide] (commercially available under the trademark Lowinox® HD-98; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Octadecyl-3- (3 ', 5'-di-tert-butyl-4' -hydroxyphenyl) propionate (commercially available under the brand name Anox ™ PP18; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Tetrakismethylene (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-hydrocinnamate) methane (commercially available under the brand name Anox ™ 20; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); Triethylene glycol bis [3- (3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methyl- phenyl) propionate] (commercially available under the trademark Lowinox® GP-45; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); 2,2 '-Thiodiethylene bis [3 (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionate] (commercially available under the brand name Anox ™ 70; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); 1,3,5-tris (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanurate (commercially available under the brand name Anox ™ IC-14; Great Lakes Chemical Corp.); the compound of formula
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
(kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Irganox® 259; Ciba Specialty Chemicals) ; die Verbindung der Formel(commercially available under the brand name Irganox® 259; Ciba Specialty Chemicals); the compound of formula
Figure imgf000020_0002
Figure imgf000020_0002
(kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Irganox® 3125; Ciba Specialty Chemicals) .(Commercially available under the brand name Irganox® 3125; Ciba Specialty Chemicals).
Weitere bevorzugte sterisch gehinderten Phenole als optionale Komponente (c) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen sind solche, welche eine sterisch gehinderte Phenolgruppe der allgemeinen Formeln (I') oder (I'a)
Figure imgf000021_0001
Further preferred sterically hindered phenols as optional component (c) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are those which contain a sterically hindered phenol group of the general formulas (I ') or (I'a)
Figure imgf000021_0001
Figure imgf000021_0002
Figure imgf000021_0002
enthalten, wobei die Variablen R'i und R'2 unabhängig voneinander die bereits zuvor gegebene Bedeutung besitzen.included, the variables R'i and R ' 2 independently of one another having the meaning given above.
Insbesondere sind hier Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln (II') und (Il'a)In particular, here are compounds of the general formulas (II ') and (Il'a)
Figure imgf000021_0003
Figure imgf000021_0003
von Interesse. Verbindungen der Formeln (II') und (Il'a) und Ver- bindungen, welche Gruppen der Formeln (I') und (I'a) enthalten, sind in den Schriften EP 162 523 A2 and EP 182 415 A2 beschrieben, auf welche hier ausdrücklich Bezug genommen wird. Die oben gezeigten Verbindungen können, aufgrund der hydrolysierbaren Si- lylreste, komplexe und hochviskose Hydrolyse- und/oder Kondensa- tionsprodukte liefern. Ein Beispiel für die oben genannten, silylgruppenhaltigen Verbindungen ist nachfolgend in der allgemeinen Formel (II") gezeigt:of interest. Compounds of the formulas (II ') and (Il'a) and compounds which contain groups of the formulas (I') and (I'a) are described in the documents EP 162 523 A2 and EP 182 415 A2 which is expressly referred to here. Because of the hydrolyzable silyl residues, the compounds shown above can provide complex and highly viscous hydrolysis and / or condensation products. An example of the abovementioned compounds containing silyl groups is shown below in the general formula (II "):
Figure imgf000022_0001
Figure imgf000022_0001
Die "Verbindung" besteht aus einer Mischung bestehend aus linearen Oligomeren, in welchen Ri gleich Hydroxy und R2 gleich Wasserstoff ist, und cyclischen Oligomeren, in welchen Ri und R2 jeweils eine chemische Einfachbindung bedeuten, mit einem mitt- leren Molgewicht von 3 900 g/mol.The "compound" consists of a mixture consisting of linear oligomers, in which Ri is hydroxyl and R 2 is hydrogen, and cyclic oligomers, in which Ri and R 2 each represent a single chemical bond, with an average molecular weight of 3,900 g / mol.
Wie bereits oben erwähnt, sind die sterisch gehinderten Phenole als optionale Komponente (c) bekannt und in einigen Fällen auch kommeriell erhältlich. Darüberhinaus können weitere dieser Ver- bindungen z.B. auch entsprechend der Schriften US 3,330,859,As already mentioned above, the sterically hindered phenols are known as optional component (c) and in some cases are also commercially available. In addition, other of these connections e.g. also according to the documents US 3,330,859,
US 3,960,928, EP 162 523 A2 und EP 182 415 A2 hergestellt werden.US 3,960,928, EP 162 523 A2 and EP 182 415 A2.
Als weitere optionale Komponente (d) können in den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatorzusammensetzungen noch sterisch gehinderte Amine enthalten sein. In diesen Verbindungen ist mindestens eine Gruppierung der allgemeinen Formeln (XXIII) oder (XXIV)Sterically hindered amines may also be present in the stabilizer compositions according to the invention as a further optional component (d). These compounds contain at least one grouping of the general formulas (XXIII) or (XXIV)
(XXIII)(XXIII)
Figure imgf000022_0002
Figure imgf000023_0001
Figure imgf000022_0002
Figure imgf000023_0001
enthalten, worin bedeutencontain what mean
G Wasserstoff; eine Methylgruppe ;G hydrogen; a methyl group;
Gi and G2 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; eine Methylgruppe; oder zusammen ein Sauerstoffato .Gi and G 2 are independently hydrogen; a methyl group; or together an oxygen atom.
Vorzugsweise sind in den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen als optionale Komponente (d) sterisch gehinderte Amine enthalten, welche ausgewählt sind aus den nachfolgend aufgeführten Gruppen (a') bis (h' ) von Verbindungen und welche mindestens über eine der zuvor genannten Gruppierungen der allgemeinen Formeln (XXIII) oder (XXIV) verfügen.The stabilizer mixtures according to the invention preferably contain, as optional component (d), sterically hindered amines which are selected from the groups (a ') to (h') of compounds listed below and which have at least one of the abovementioned groups of the general formulas (XXIII ) or (XXIV).
Gruppe (a'): Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXV):Group (a '): Compounds of the general formula (XXV):
Figure imgf000023_0002
Figure imgf000023_0002
worin bedeutenin what mean
n eine ganze Zahl von 1 bis 4;n is an integer from 1 to 4;
G und Gi unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff oder eine Methylgruppe;G and Gi are independently hydrogen or a methyl group;
Gn Wasserstoff, Sauerstoff (N-Gn bildet dann eine Nitroxyl- gruppe) , Hydroxy, eine Gruppe NO (Nitrosogruppe) , eine Gruppe -CH2CN, Ci-Cie-Alkyl , C3-C8-Alkenyl, C3-C8-Alkinyl, C7-Cι2_ Arylalkyl, Ci-Cis-Alkoxy, C5-C8-Cycloalkoxy, C7-Cg-Phenylal- koxy, Ci-Cs-Alkanoyl , C3-C5-Alkenoyl, Ci-Cis-Alkanoyloxy, Beri- zyloxy, Glycidyl; eine Gruppe -CH2CH(0H) -Z, in welcher Z Was- serstoff, Methyl oder Phenyl bedeutet; vorzugsweise Wasserstoff, Cι-C4~Alkyl, Allyl, Benzyl , Acetyl oder Acryloyl;Gn hydrogen, oxygen (N-Gn then forms a nitroxyl group), hydroxy, a group NO (nitroso group), a group -CH 2 CN, Ci-Cie-alkyl, C 3 -C 8 alkenyl, C 3 -C 8 -alkynyl, C 7 -Cι 2 _ arylalkyl, Ci-Cis-alkoxy, C 5 -C 8 cycloalkoxy, C 7 -Cg-phenylalkoxy, Ci-Cs-alkanoyl, C 3 -C 5 -alkenoyl, Ci -Cis alkanoyloxy, berizyloxy, glycidyl; a group -CH 2 CH (0H) -Z, in which Z was- means hydrogen, methyl or phenyl; preferably hydrogen, -CC 4 ~ alkyl, allyl, benzyl, acetyl or acryloyl;
für n gleich 1 Wasserstoff, Ci-Cis-Alkyl , welches gegebenen- falls ein oder mehrere Sauerstoffatome enthält, Cyanoethyl, Benzyl, Glycidyl, ein einwertiger Rest einer aliphatischen, ungesättigten oder aromatischen cycloaliphatischen oder arylaliphatischen Carbonsäure, Carbamidsäure oder phosphor- haltigen Säure, oder ein einwertiger Silylrest, vorzugsweise ein Rest einer aliphatischen Carbonsäure mit 2 bis 18 Koh- lenstoffatomen, einer cycloaliphatischen Carbonsäue mit 7 bis 15 Kohlenstoffatomen, einer α, ß-ungesättigten Carbonsäure mit 3 bis 5 Kohlenstoffatomen, einer aromatischen Carbonsäure mitfor n is 1 hydrogen, Ci-Cis-alkyl, which optionally contains one or more oxygen atoms, cyanoethyl, benzyl, glycidyl, a monovalent radical of an aliphatic, unsaturated or aromatic cycloaliphatic or arylaliphatic carboxylic acid, carbamic acid or phosphorus-containing acid, or a monovalent silyl radical, preferably a radical of an aliphatic carboxylic acid having 2 to 18 carbon atoms, a cycloaliphatic carboxylic acid having 7 to 15 carbon atoms, an α, β-unsaturated carboxylic acid having 3 to 5 carbon atoms, an aromatic carboxylic acid
7 bis 15 Kohlenstoffatomen, wobei diese Carbonsäuren gegebe- nenfalls im aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Teil mit ein bis 3 Gruppen -COOZ12 substituiert sind und Zi2 für Wasserstoff, Cι-C2o-Alkyl, C3-C12-Alkenyl, C5-C7-Cy- cloalkyl, Phenyl oder Benzyl steht;7 to 15 carbon atoms, these carboxylic acids being optionally substituted in the aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic part with one to 3 groups -COOZ 12 and Z i2 for hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 -alkyl, C 3 -C 12 alkenyl, C 5 -C 7 cycloalkyl, phenyl or benzyl;
für n gleich 2, C2-Cι2-Alkylen, C4-Cι2-Alkenylen, eine Xyly- lengruppe, ein zweiwertiger Rest einer aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen, arylaliphatischen oder aromatischen Dicar- bonsäure, Dicarbamidsäure oder phosphorhaltigen Säure, oder ein zweiwertiger Silylrest, vorzugsweise ein Rest einer ali- phatischen Dicarbonsäure mit 2 bis 36 Kohlenstoffatomen, einer cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Dicarbonsäure mitfor n is 2, C 2 -C 2 alkylene, C 4 -C 2 alkenylene, a xylylene group, a divalent radical of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, arylaliphatic or aromatic dicarboxylic acid, dicarbamic acid or phosphorus-containing acid, or a divalent silyl radical , preferably a residue of an aliphatic dicarboxylic acid having 2 to 36 carbon atoms, a cycloaliphatic or aromatic dicarboxylic acid
8 bis 14 Kohlenstoffatomen, einer aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Dicarbamidsäure mit 8 bis 14 Kohlenstoffatomen, wobei diese Carbonsäuren gegebenenfalls im aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Teil mit ein oder 2 Gruppen -COOZι2 substituiert sind und Z12 die zuvor gegebene Bedeutung besitzt;8 to 14 carbon atoms, an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic dicarbamic acid with 8 to 14 carbon atoms, these carboxylic acids optionally being substituted in the aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic part with one or 2 groups -COOZι 2 and Z 12 has the meaning given above;
für n gleich 3, ein dreiwertiger Rest einer aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Tricarbonsäure, wobei diese Carbonsäure gegebenenfalls im aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Teil mit einer Gruppe -COOZ12 substituiert ist und Zι2 die zuvor gegebene Bedeutung besitzt, einer aromatischen Tricarba idsäure, einer phosphorhaltigen Säure, oder ein dreiwertiger Silylrest; undfor n is 3, a trivalent radical of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic tricarboxylic acid, which carboxylic acid is optionally substituted in the aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic part with a group -COOZ 12 and Zι 2 has the meaning given above, an aromatic tricarboxylic acid, one phosphoric acid, or a trivalent silyl radical; and
für n gleich 4 ein vierwertiger Rest einer aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Tetracarbonsäure. Beispiele von Cι-C2-Alkylgruppen sind: Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, n-Butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-Hexyl , n-Octyl, 2-Ethylhexyl , n-Nonyl , n-Decyl, n-Undecyl und n-Dodecyl .for n equal to 4 a tetravalent residue of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic tetracarboxylic acid. Examples of C 1 -C 2 -alkyl groups are: methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl and n-dodecyl.
Beispiele von Cι-Cι8-Alkylgruppen für Gn and Gχ sind, inExamples of -CC 8 -alkyl groups for Gn and Gχ are in
Ergänzung zu den bereits zuvor genannten Gruppen: n-Tridecyl, n- Tetradecyl, n-Hexadecyl und n-Octadecyl .Supplement to the groups already mentioned: n-tridecyl, n-tetradecyl, n-hexadecyl and n-octadecyl.
Beispiele von C3-Cg-Alkenylgruppen für Gn sind: 1-Propenyl, Al- lyl, Methallyl, 2-Butenyl, 2-Pentenyl, 2-Hexenyl, 2-Octenyl und 4-tert . -Butyl-2-butenyl .Examples of C 3 -Cg alkenyl groups for Gn are: 1-propenyl, allyl, methallyl, 2-butenyl, 2-pentenyl, 2-hexenyl, 2-octenyl and 4-tert. -Butyl-2-butenyl.
Als C3-C8-Alkinylgruppe für Gn kommt bevorzugt Propargyl in Be- ■ tracht .Propargyl is preferred as the C 3 -C 8 alkynyl group for Gn.
Als C-Cι2-Arylalkylgruppe für Gn kommt insbesondere Phenylethyl, bevorzugt Benzyl in Betracht .As C 1 -C 2 arylalkyl group for Gn, phenylethyl, in particular benzyl, is particularly suitable.
Beispiele von Ci-Cß-Alkanoylgruppen für Gn sind: Formyl, Propio- nyl, Butyryl, Octanoyl, insbesondere Acetyl und, im Falle einer C3-C5-Alkanoylgruppe, vorzugsweis Acryloyl.Examples of Ci-C ß alkanoyl groups for Gn are: formyl, propionyl, butyryl, octanoyl, especially acetyl and, in the case of a C 3 -C 5 alkanoyl group, preferably acryloyl.
Beispiele von einwertigen Carbonsäureresten für Gι2 leiten sich von Essigsäure, Capronsäure (Hexansäure) , Stearinsäure (Octade- cansäure), Acrylsäure, Methacrylsäure, Benzoesäure und ß-(3, 5-Di- tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl)propionsäure ab.Examples of monovalent carboxylic acid residues for Gι 2 are derived from acetic acid, caproic acid (hexanoic acid), stearic acid (octadecanoic acid), acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, benzoic acid and ß- (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionic acid ,
Beispiele von einwertigen Silylresten für G12 sind: ein Rest der allgemeinen Formel - (CjH2:j) -Si (Z' )2Z" , worin j eine ganze Zahl von 2 bis 5 und Z' und Z" unabhängig voneinander eine Cι-C4-Alkyl- oder Cι-C4-Alkoxylgruppe bedeuten.Examples of monovalent silyl radicals for G12 are: a radical of the general formula - (C j H 2: j ) -Si (Z ') 2 Z ", where j is an integer from 2 to 5 and Z' and Z" independently of one another C 1 -C 4 alkyl or C 1 -C 4 alkoxyl group.
Beispiele von zweiwertigen Dicarbonsäureresten für G12 leiten sich von Malonsäure, Bernsteinsäure, Glutarsäure, Adipinsäure, Suber- insäure (Korksäure, Octandisäure) , Sebacinsäure, Maleinsäure, Itaconsäure (Methylenbernsteinsäure) , Phthalsäure, Dibutylma- lonsäure, Dibenzylmalonsäure, Butyl (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy- benzyl) alonsäure und Bicycloheptendicarbonsäure ab.Examples of divalent carboxylic acid residues for G 12 are derived from malonic acid, succinic acid, glutaric acid, adipic acid, suberic acid (suberic acid, octanedioic acid), sebacic acid, maleic acid, itaconic acid (methylene succinic acid), phthalic acid, dibutylmalonic acid, dibenzylmalonic acid, 5-butyl acid, di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) alonic acid and bicycloheptenedicarboxylic acid.
Beispiele von dreiwertigen Tricarbonsäureresten für Gι2 leiten sich von Trimellitsäure, Zitronensäure und Nitrilotriessigsäure ab.Examples of trivalent carboxylic acid residues for G 2 are derived from trimellitic acid, citric acid and nitrilotriacetic acid.
Beispiele von vierwertigen Tetracarbonsäureresten für G2 leiten sich von Butan-1, 2 , 3 , -tetracarbonsäure und Pyromellitsäure (1,2,4, 5-Benzoltetracarbonsäure) .. Beispiele von zweiwertigen Dicarbamidsäureresten für Gι2 leiten sich von Hexamethylendicarbamidsäure und 2 , 4-Toluoldicarba- midsäure ab.Examples of tetravalent tetracarboxylic acid residues for G 2 are derived from butane-1, 2, 3, -tetracarboxylic acid and pyromellitic acid (1,2,4,5-benzenetetracarboxylic acid). Examples of divalent dicarbamic acid residues for G 2 derive from hexamethylene dicarbamic acid and 2,4-toluenedicarbamic acid.
5 Bevorzugt sind Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXV) , in welcher G Wasserstoff, Gn Wasserstoff oder Methyl, G2 ein Diacyl- rest einer aliphatischen Dicarbonsäure mit 4 bis 12 Kohlenstoffatomen und n gleich 2 bedeutet.5 Preferred compounds of the general formula (XXV) are those in which G is hydrogen, Gn is hydrogen or methyl, G 2 is a diacyl radical of an aliphatic dicarboxylic acid having 4 to 12 carbon atoms and n is 2.
10 Beispiele von Polyalkylpiperidmen der allgemeinen Formel (XXV) sind insbesondere:10 examples of polyalkylpiperidms of the general formula (XXV) are in particular:
1 ) 4-Hydroxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin;1) 4-hydroxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine;
2 ) l-Allyl-4-hydroxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin;2) l-allyl-4-hydroxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine;
15 3 ) l-Benzyl-4-hydroxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin;15 3) 1-Benzyl-4-hydroxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine;
• 4 ) ■ l-(4-tert.-Butyl-2-butenyl)-4-hydroxy-2,2, 6, 6-tetramethylpip- eridin;• 4) ■ 1- (4-tert-butyl-2-butenyl) -4-hydroxy-2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine;
5 ) 4-Stearyloxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin;5) 4-stearyloxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine;
6 ) l-Ethyl-4-salicyloyloxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin;6) l-ethyl-4-salicyloyloxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine;
20 7 ) 4-Methacryloyloxy-l ,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin,-20 7) 4-methacryloyloxy-l, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidine, -
8) 1,2,2,6, 6-Pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl-ß- (3 , 5-di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionat;8) 1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl-ß- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionate;
9) Di ( l-benzyl-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl ) maleat ; 10 Di (2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) succinat;9) di (l-benzyl-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) maleate; 10 di (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) succinate;
25 11 Di (2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) glutarat; 12 Di (2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) adipat; 13 Di (2 , 2 , 6 , 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl ) sebacat; 14 Di (1 , 2 , 2 , 6 , 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl ) sebacat ; 15 Di ( 1 , 2 , 3 , 6-tetramethyl-2 , 6-diethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacat;25 11 di (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) glutarate; 12 di (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) adipate; 13 di (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate; 14 di (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate; 15 di (1, 2, 3, 6-tetramethyl-2, 6-diethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate;
30 16 Di ( l-allyl-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl ) phthalat ; 17 l-Hydroxy-4-ß-cyanoethyloxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin; 18 l-Acetyl-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl-acetat ; 19 Tris (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) trimellitat; 20 l-Acryloyl-4-benzyloxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin; .30 16 di (l-allyl-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) phthalate; 17 l-hydroxy-4-ß-cyanoethyloxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine; 18 l-acetyl-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl acetate; 19 tris (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) trimellitate; 20 l-acryloyl-4-benzyloxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine; ,
35 21 Di (2 , 2 , 6 , 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) diethylmalonat; 22 Di (1 , 2 , 2 , 6 , 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) dibutylmalonat; 23 Di (1, 2 , 2 , 6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) butyl- (3 , 5-di-tert . - butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) malonat ;35 21 di (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) diethylmalonate; 22 di (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) dibutylmalonate; 23 di (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) butyl (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) malonate;
24 Di ( l-octyloxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacat ; 40 25 Di (l-cyclohexyloxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacat; 24 di (l-octyloxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate; 40 25 di (l-cyclohexyloxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate;
26 Hexan-1 ' , 6 ' -bis (4-carbamoyloxy-l-n-butyl-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethyl- piperidin) ;26 hexane-1 ', 6' -bis (4-carbamoyloxy-1-n-butyl-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethyl-piperidine);
27 Toluol-2 ' , 4 '-bis (4-carbamoyloxy-l-n-propyl-2 ,2,6, 6-tetra- methylpiperidin) ;27 toluene-2 ', 4' bis (4-carbamoyloxy-1-n-propyl-2, 2,6, 6-tetra-methylpiperidine);
45 28 Dimethyl-bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-oxy) silan;45 28 dimethyl-bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine-4-oxy) silane;
29 Phenyl-tris (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-oxy) silan; 30 Tris (l-propyl-2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) phosphit; 31 ) Tris ( l-propyl-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl ) hosphat ;29 phenyl-tris (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine-4-oxy) silane; 30 tris (l-propyl-2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) phosphite; 31) tris (l-propyl-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) phosphate;
32) Bis ( 1 , 2 , 2 , 6 , 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl ) phenylphosphonat ; 33 ) 4-Hydroxy-l ,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin;32) bis (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) phenylphosphonate; 33) 4-hydroxy-l, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidine;
34 ) 4-Hydroxy-N-hydroxyethyl-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin;34) 4-hydroxy-N-hydroxyethyl-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine;
35 ) 4-Hydroxy-N- (2-hydroxypropyl) -2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin; 36 ) l-Glycidyl-4-hydroxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin .35) 4-Hydroxy-N- (2-hydroxypropyl) -2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidine; 36) 1-Glycidyl-4-hydroxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine.
Gruppe (b'): Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXVI):Group (b '): Compounds of the general formula (XXVI):
Figure imgf000027_0001
Figure imgf000027_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
n 1 oder 2 ;n 1 or 2;
G, Gi und Gn diesselbe Bedeutung wie unter Gruppe (a');G, Gi and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ');
G13 Wasserstoff, Cι-Ci2-Alkyl, C2-C5-Hydroxyalkyl, C5-C -Cycloal- kyl, C7-C8-Arylalkyl , Formyl, C2-Ci8-Alk noyl, C3-Cs-Alkenoyl , Benzoyl oder eine Gruppe der allgemeinen FormelG 13 hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 -alkyl, C 2 -C 5 -hydroxyalkyl, C 5 -C -cycloalkyl-, C 7 -C 8 -arylalkyl, formyl, C 2 -Ci 8 -alkonoyl, C 3 - Cs-alkenoyl, benzoyl or a group of the general formula
Figure imgf000027_0002
Figure imgf000027_0002
G14 für n gleich 1, Wasserstoff, Cι-Ci5-Alkyl , C3-C8-Alkenyl,G 14 for n is 1, hydrogen, C 1 -C 5 -alkyl, C 3 -C 8 -alkenyl,
C5-C -Cycloalkyl, mit Hydroxy, Cyano, Alkoxycarbonyl oder Car- bamid substituiertes Cι-C4~Alkyl, Glycidyl, eine Gruppe der Formel -CH2-CH(0H) -Z oder der Formel -CONH-Z, worin Z Wasserstoff, Methyl oder Phenyl bedeutet, für den Fall, dass G13 nicht Alkanoyl bedeutet, Alkenoyl oder Benzoyl, oder G13 und G14 bilden zusammen einen zweiwertigen Rest einer aliphatis- chen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen 1, 3-Dicarbonsäure; für n gleich 2, C2-Ci2-Alkylen, C6-Cι2-Arylen, eine Xylylen- gruppe, eine Gruppe der Formel -CH2-CH (OH) -CH- oder eine Gruppe der Formel -CH2-CH (OH) -CH2-0-D-0, worin D C2-Cι0-Alky- len, C6-Cιo-Arylen oder C6-Cι2-Cycloalkylen bedeutet; eine 1-Oxo- (C2-Cι2) -Alkylengruppe, ein zweiwertiger Rest einer aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen oder aromatischen Dicarbon- oder Dicarbamidsäure, oder -CO-; oder G3 und G14 am 4-Stick- stoffatom jeder der beiden Piperidinylreste bilden zusammen einen Rest der FormelC 5 -C Cycloalkyl, with hydroxy, cyano, alkoxycarbonyl or carbamide substituted -CC 4 ~ alkyl, glycidyl, a group of the formula -CH 2 -CH (0H) -Z or the formula -CONH-Z, wherein Z is hydrogen, methyl or phenyl, in the event that G 13 is not alkanoyl, alkenoyl or benzoyl, or G 13 and G 14 together form a divalent radical of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic 1,3-dicarboxylic acid; for n is 2, C 2 -Ci 2 -alkylene, C 6 -Cι 2 -arylene, a xylylene group, a group of the formula -CH 2 -CH (OH) -CH- or a group of the formula -CH 2 - CH (OH) -CH 2 -0-D-0, in which DC 2 -Cι 0 -alkylene, C 6 -Cιo arylene or C 6 -Cι 2 cycloalkylene means; a 1-oxo (C 2 -C 2 ) alkylene group, a divalent radical of an aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic dicarboxylic or dicarbamic acid, or -CO-; or G 3 and G 14 on the 4 nitrogen atom of each of the two piperidinyl residues together form a residue of the formula
Figure imgf000028_0001
Figure imgf000028_0001
Mögliche Cι-Cι2-Alkyl- oder Ci-Cis-Alkylgruppen wurden bereits unter Gruppe (a') exemplarisch beschrieben.Possible C 1 -C 2 alkyl or C 1 -C 4 alkyl groups have already been described as examples under group (a ').
Als C5-C -Cycloalkyl kommt vorzugsweise Cyclohexyl in Betracht.Cyclohexyl is preferably used as C5-C-cycloalkyl.
Als Arylalkyl für G13 kommt Phenylethyl, vorzugsweise Benzyl in Frage .Suitable arylalkyl for G13 is phenylethyl, preferably benzyl.
Als C2-C5-Hydroxyalkyl für G13 kommen beispielsweise 2-Hydroxye- thyl und 2-Hydroxypropyl in Betracht.Examples of suitable C 2 -C 5 hydroxyalkyl for G 1 3 are 2-hydroxyethyl and 2-hydroxypropyl.
Beispiele von C2-Cιs-Alkanoyl für G13 sind: Propionyl , Butyryl ,Examples of C 2 -C 8 alkanoyl for G 13 are: propionyl, butyryl,
Octanoyl, Dodecanoyl, Hexadecanoyl und Octadecanoyl. Insbesondere sind zu erwähnen Acetyl und, für den Fall, dass G3.3 C3-C5-Alkenoyl bedeutet, bevorzugt Acryloyl.Octanoyl, dodecanoyl, hexadecanoyl and octadecanoyl. Particular mention should be made of acetyl and, in the event that G 3 . 3 is C 3 -C 5 alkenoyl, preferably acryloyl.
Beispiele von C -Cs-Alkenyl für G14 sind: AIlyl, Methallyl, 2-Bu- tenyl, 2-Pentenyl, 2-Hexenyl und 2-0ctenyl.Examples of C -Cs alkenyl for G 14 are: Allyl, methallyl, 2-butenyl, 2-pentenyl, 2-hexenyl and 2-0ctenyl.
Beispiele von Cι-C4~Alkyl, welches durch Hydroxy, Cyano, Alkoxy- carbonyl oder Carbamid substituiert ist sind: 2-Hydroxyethyl, 2-Hydroxypropyl, 2-Cyanoethyl, Methoxycarbonylmethyl, 2-Ethoxy- carbonylethyl , 2-Aminocarbonylpropyl und 2- (Dirnethylaminocarbo- nyl) ethyl . Beispiele für C2-Cι2-Alkylen sind: Ethylen, Propylen, 2,2-Dime- thylpropylen, Tetramethylen, Hexamethylen, Octamethylen, Decame- thylen und Dodecamethylen.Examples of C 1 -C 4 -alkyl which is substituted by hydroxy, cyano, alkoxycarbonyl or carbamide are: 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, 2-cyanoethyl, methoxycarbonylmethyl, 2-ethoxycarbonylethyl, 2-aminocarbonylpropyl and 2- (Dirnethylaminocarbonyl) ethyl. Examples of C 2 -C 2 alkylene are: ethylene, propylene, 2,2-dimethylpropylene, tetramethylene, hexamethylene, octamethylene, decamethylene and dodecamethylene.
Beispiele für C6-C 5-Arylen sind: o-, m- oder p-Phenylen, 1 , 4-Naphthylen und 4,4' -Diphenylen.Examples of C 6 -C 5 arylene are: o-, m- or p-phenylene, 1, 4-naphthylene and 4,4'-diphenylene.
Als C6-Cι2-Cycloalkylen kommt insbesondere Cyclohexylen in Frage.As C 6 -C 2 cycloalkylene, cyclohexylene is particularly suitable.
Bevorzugte Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXVI) sind solche, in welchen n gleich 1 oder 2 ist und G Wasserstoff,' Gn " Wasserstoff oder Methyl, Gι Wasserstoff, Formyl- Cι-C 2-Alkyl oder eine Gruppe der FormelPreferred compounds of the general formula (XXVI) are those in which n is 1 or 2 and G is hydrogen, ' Gn' hydrogen or methyl, Gι hydrogen, formyl -CC-C 2 alkyl or a group of the formula
Figure imgf000029_0001
Figure imgf000029_0001
undand
G14 für n gleich 1, Wasserstoff oder Cι-Cι2-Alkyl undG 14 for n is 1, hydrogen or -CC 2 alkyl and
für n gleich 2, C -C8-Alkylen oder eine 1-Oxo- (C2-Cs) -alkylengruppefor n is 2, C -C 8 alkylene or a 1-oxo (C 2 -Cs) alkylene group
bedeutet.means.
Beispiele von Polyalkylpiperidinen der allgemeinen Formel (XXVI) sind insbesondere:Examples of polyalkylpiperidines of the general formula (XXVI) are in particular:
1) N,N' -Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) hexamethylen-1 , 6- diamin;1) N, N 'bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) hexamethylene-1, 6-diamine;
2) N,N'-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) examethylen-1, 6- diacetamid;2) N, N'-bis (2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) examethylene-1,6-diacetamide;
3) Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) amin; 4) 4-Benzoylamino-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin;3) bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) amine; 4) 4-benzoylamino-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine;
5) N,N'-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -N,N' -di-butyladi- pamid;5) N, N'-bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -N, N '-di-butyladipamide;
6) N,N'-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -N,N'-di-cyclo- hexyl-2-hydroxypropylen-l , 3-diamin7 7) N,N'-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -p-xylylendiamin; 8) N,N'-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) succinamid; 9) Bis (2 , 2 , 6 , 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -N- (2 , 2 , 6 , 6-tetra- methylpiperidin-4-yl ) -ß-aminodipropionat ;6) N, N'-bis (2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -N, N'-di-cyclohexyl-2-hydroxypropylene-1,3-diamine 7 7) N, N '-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -p-xylylenediamine; 8) N, N'-bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) succinamide; 9) bis (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) -N- (2, 2, 6, 6-tetra-methylpiperidin-4-yl) -ß-aminodipropionate;
10 ) eine Verbindung der Formel :10) a compound of the formula:
Figure imgf000030_0001
Figure imgf000030_0001
11) 4- [Bis (2-hydroxyethyl) amino] -1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin; 25 12) 4-(3-Methyl-4-hydroxy-5-tert.-butylbenzamido)-2,2, 6, 6-tetra- methylpiperidin;11) 4- [bis (2-hydroxyethyl) amino] -1,2,2,6,6-pentamethylpiperidine; 25 12) 4- (3-Methyl-4-hydroxy-5-tert-butylbenzamido) -2,2,6,6-tetra-methylpiperidine;
13 ) 4-Methacrylamido-l,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin;13) 4-methacrylamido-l, 2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidine;
14) N,N'-Bisformyl-bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl)hexame- thylen-1, 6-diamin (kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markenna¬14) N, N'-bisformyl-bis (2,2,6,6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) hexamethylene-1,6-diamine (commercially available under the trademark)
30 men Uvinul® 4050 H; BASF Aktiengesellschaft) ;30 men Uvinul ® 4050 H; BASF Aktiengesellschaft);
15) N,N'-Bisformyl-bis (1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) hexamethylen-1 , 6-diamin;15) N, N'-bisformyl-bis (1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpiperidin-4-yl) hexamethylene-1,6-diamine;
16) eine Verbindung der Formel16) a compound of the formula
Figure imgf000030_0002
Figure imgf000030_0002
(kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen Uvinul 4049 H; BASF Aktiengesellschaft) ;(commercially available under the brand name Uvinul 4049 H; BASF Aktiengesellschaft);
45 17) eine Verbindung der Formel
Figure imgf000031_0001
45 17) a compound of the formula
Figure imgf000031_0001
Gruppe (c'): Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXVII)Group (c '): compounds of the general formula (XXVII)
(XXVII)(XXVII)
Figure imgf000031_0002
Figure imgf000031_0002
worin bedeutenin what mean
n 1 oder 2 ;n 1 or 2;
G, Gi und Gn diesselbe Bedeutung wie unter Gruppe (a');G, Gi and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ');
G15 für n gleich 1, C2-Cs-Alkylen, C2-Cs-Hydroxyalkylen oder C4-C2 -Acyloxyalkylen undG 15 for n is 1, C 2 -Cs-alkylene, C 2 -Cs-hydroxyalkylene or C 4 -C 2 -acyloxyalkylene and
für n gleich 2, eine Gruppe (CH ) 2C (CH2-) 2.for n is 2, a group (CH) 2 C (CH 2 -) 2 .
Beispiele von C2-Cs-Alkylen oder C2-Cs-Hydroxyalkylen für G15 sind: Ethylen, 1-Methylethylen, Propylen, 2-Ethylpropylen und 2-Ethyl- 2-hydroxymethylpropylen.Examples of C 2 -Cs alkylene or C 2 -Cs hydroxyalkylene for G 15 are: ethylene, 1-methylethylene, propylene, 2-ethylpropylene and 2-ethyl-2-hydroxymethylpropylene.
Als Beispiel von C4-C22-Acyloxyalkylen für G15 sei 2-Ethyl-2-acet- oxymethylpropylen genannt.An example of C 4 -C 22 acyloxyalkylene for G 15 is 2-ethyl-2-acetoxymethylpropylene.
Beispiele von Polyalkylpiperidinen der allgemeinen Formel (XXVII) sind insbesondere:Examples of polyalkylpiperidines of the general formula (XXVII) are in particular:
1) 9-Aza-8, 8,10, 10-tetramethyl-l, 5-dioxaspiro [5.5]undecan;1) 9-aza-8, 8,10, 10-tetramethyl-l, 5-dioxaspiro [5.5] undecane;
2 ) 9-Aza-8 ,8,10, 10-tetramethyl-3-ethyl-l , 5-dioxaspiro [5.5 ] unde- can;2) 9-aza-8, 8,10, 10-tetramethyl-3-ethyl-1,5-dioxaspiro [5.5] undecan;
3) 8-Aza-2, 7,7,8,9, 9-hexamethyl-l, 4-dioxaspiro [4.5] decan; 4 ) 9-Aza-3-hydroxymethyl-3-ethyl-8 ,8,9,10, 10-pentamethyl-l, 5- dioxaspiro [5.5]undecan; 5 ) 9-Aza-3-ethyl-3-acetoxymethyl-9-acetyl-8 ,8,10, 10-tetramethyl-3) 8-aza-2, 7,7,8,9,9-hexamethyl-1,4-dioxaspiro [4.5] decane; 4) 9-aza-3-hydroxymethyl-3-ethyl-8, 8,9,10, 10-pentamethyl-l, 5-dioxaspiro [5.5] undecane; 5) 9-aza-3-ethyl-3-acetoxymethyl-9-acetyl-8, 8,10, 10-tetramethyl-
1, 5-dioxaspiro [5.5]undecan; 6) 2,2, 6, 6-Tetramethylpiperidin-4-spiro-2 '- (1' , 3 ' -dioxan) -5 ' - spiro-5"-(l",3"-dioxan)-2"-spiro-4"'-(2"', 2"', 6"', 6"'-te- tramethylpiperidin) .1, 5-dioxaspiro [5.5] undecane; 6) 2,2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine-4-spiro-2 '- (1', 3 '-dioxane) -5' - spiro-5 "- (l", 3 "-dioxane) -2" - spiro-4 "'- (2"', 2 "', 6"', 6 "'- tetramethylpiperidine).
Gruppe (d' ) : Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formeln (XXVIIIA) , (XXVIIIB) und vorzugsweise (XXVIIIC) :Group (d '): Compounds of the general formulas (XXVIIIA), (XXVIIIB) and preferably (XXVIIIC):
(XXVIIIA)(XXVIIIA)
Figure imgf000032_0001
Figure imgf000032_0001
VIIIB)VIIIB)
(XXVIIIC)(XXVIIIC)
Figure imgf000032_0002
worin bedeuten
Figure imgf000032_0002
in what mean
n 1 oder 2 ;n 1 or 2;
G, Gi und Gn diesselbe Bedeutung wie unter Gruppe (a');G, Gi and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ');
Gi6 Wasserstoff, Cι~Cι -Alkyl , Allyl, Benzyl, Glycidyl oder C2-C6- Alkoxyalkyl ;Gi 6 hydrogen, -C ~ -C-alkyl, allyl, benzyl, glycidyl or C 2 -C6 alkoxyalkyl;
G17 für n gleich 1, Wasserstoff, Cι-Cι2-Alkyl, C3-C5-Alkenyl,G 17 for n is 1, hydrogen, C 1 -C 2 alkyl, C 3 -C 5 alkenyl,
C7-Cg-Arylalkyl , C5-C7-Cycloalkyl, C-C4-Hydroxyalkyl, C-C6- Alkoxyalkyl, Cg-Cio-Aryl, Glycidyl oder eine Gruppe der Formel - (CH2)p-COO-Q oder - (CH2)p-0-CO-Q, worin p gleich 1 oder 2 ist und Q Cι~C4-Alkyl oder Phenyl bedeutet, undC 7 -Cg-arylalkyl, C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkyl, CC 4 -hydroxyalkyl, CC 6 -alkoxyalkyl, Cg-Cio-aryl, glycidyl or a group of the formula - (CH 2 ) p-COO-Q or - (CH 2 ) p -0-CO-Q, where p is 1 or 2 and Q is C 1 -C 4 -alkyl or phenyl, and
für n gleich 2, C2-Cι2-Alkylen, C4-C1 -Alkenylen, C6-Cι2-Ary- len, eine Gruppe der Formel:for n is 2, C 2 -C 2 alkylene, C 4 -C 1 alkenylene, C 6 -C 2 arylene, a group of the formula:
-CH2-CH(OH)-CH2-0-D-0-CH2-CH(OH)-CH2-,-CH 2 -CH (OH) -CH 2 -0-D-0-CH 2 -CH (OH) -CH 2 -,
worin D C2-Cιo-Alkylen, C6-Ci5-Arylen, C6-Cι2-Cycloalkylen be- deutet, oder eine Gruppe der Formel:wherein DC 2 -Cιo alkylene, C 6 -Ci 5 arylene, C 6 -Cι 2 cycloalkylene means, or a group of the formula:
-CH2CH (OZ ' ) CH2-0CH2-CH (OZ ' ) CH2-0CH2-CH (OZ ' ) CH2--CH 2 CH (OZ ') CH 2 -0CH 2 -CH (OZ') CH 2 -0CH 2 -CH (OZ ') CH 2 -
worin Z' Wasserstoff, Ci-Cie-Alkyl , Allyl, Benzyl, C -Cι2-Al- kanoyl oder Benzoyl bedeutet;wherein Z 'is hydrogen, Ci-Cie-alkyl, allyl, benzyl, C -C 2 -Al- kanoyl or benzoyl;
i und Ti unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff, gegebenenfalls mit Halogen oder Cι-C4-Alkyl substituiertes Ci-Cig-Alkyl, gegebenenfalls mit Halogen oder Cι-C4-Alkyl substituiertes Cg-Cio-Aryl, ge- gebenenfalls mit Halogen oder Cι-C4-Alkyl substituiertes C -Cg- Arylalkyl; oder i and T2 bilden zusammen mit dem Kohlenstoffatom, an welches sie gebunden sind, einen C5-Ci4-Cycloalkanring.i and Ti are, independently of one another, hydrogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl optionally substituted with halogen or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 -aryl optionally substituted with halogen or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, optionally with halogen or C 1 -C 4 4- alkyl substituted C -Cg arylalkyl; or i and T 2 together with the carbon atom to which they are attached form a C 5 -Ci 4 cycloalkane ring.
Beispiele von Cι-Cι2-Alkyl sind: Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, n-Butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-Hexyl, n-Octyl, 2-Ethylhexyl, n-Nonyl, n-Decyl , n-Undecyl und n-Dodecyl .Examples of C 1 -C 2 alkyl are: methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl and n-dodecyl.
Beispiele von Ci-Ciβ-Alkyl, in Ergänzung zu den bereits zuvor exemplarisch aufgeführten Cι-Cι2-Alkylresten: n-Tridecyl, n-Tetrade- cyl, n-Hexadecyl und n-Octadecyl .Examples of Ci-Ciβ-alkyl, in addition to the previously-exemplified Cι-Cι 2 alkyl radicals: n-tridecyl, n-tetradecyl, n-hexadecyl and n-octadecyl.
Beispiele von C2-C6-Alkoxyalkyl sind: Methoxymethyl , Ethoxymethyl , Propoxymethyl , tert . -Butoxymethyl , Ethoxyethyl , Ethoxypropyl , n- Butoxyethyl, tert . -Butoxyethyl , Isopropoxyethyl und Propoxypro- pyl .Examples of C 2 -C 6 alkoxyalkyl are: methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, propoxymethyl, tert. -Butoxymethyl, ethoxyethyl, ethoxypropyl, n-butoxyethyl, tert. -Butoxyethyl, isopropoxyethyl and propoxypropyl.
Beispiele von C3-Cs-Alkenyl für G17 sind: 1-Propenyl, Allyl, Methallyl, 2-Butenyl und 2-Pentenyl.Examples of C 3 -Cs alkenyl for G 17 are: 1-propenyl, allyl, methallyl, 2-butenyl and 2-pentenyl.
Beispiele von C7-Cg-Arylalkyl für Gi , Ti und T2 sind: Phenylethyl, vorzugsweise Benzyl.Examples of C 7 -Cg arylalkyl for G i , Ti and T 2 are: phenylethyl, preferably benzyl.
Beispiele für den Fall, dass i und T2 mit dem Kohlenstoffatom, an welches sie gebunden sind, Cycloalkanringe bilden sind: Cyclopen- tan, Cyclohexan, Cyclooctan und cyclododecan. Beispiele von C2-C4-Hydroxyalkyl für Gι sind: 2-Hydroxyethyl, 2-Hydroxypropyl, 2-Hydroxybutyl und 4-Hydroxybutyl .Examples for the case in which i and T 2 form cycloalkane rings with the carbon atom to which they are attached: cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cyclooctane and cyclododecane. Examples of C 2 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl for Gι are: 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl and 4-hydroxybutyl.
Beispiele von Cö-Cio-Aryl für G17 , T und T2 sind: gegebenenfalls mit Halogen oder Cι-C4-Alkyl substituiertes Phenyl und gegebenenfalls mit Halogen oder Cι-C4-Alkyl substituiertes α- oder ß-Naph- thyl.Examples of Coe-Cio-aryl G 17, T and T 2 are optionally substituted with halo or Cι-C4 alkyl substituted phenyl, and optionally substituted with halo or Cι-C 4 alkyl substituted α- or ß-naphthol thyl.
Beispiele von C2-Cι -Alkylen für G17 sind: Ethylen, Propylen, 2 , 2-Dimethylpropylen, Tetramethylen, Hexamethylen, Octamethylen, Decamethylen und Dodecamethylene .Examples of C 2 -C alkylene for G 17 are: ethylene, propylene, 2, 2-dimethylpropylene, tetramethylene, hexamethylene, octamethylene, decamethylene and dodecamethylene.
Beispiele von C4-Cι2-Alkenylen für G17 sind: 2-Butenylen, 2-Pente- nylen und 3-Hexenylen.Examples of C 4 -C 2 alkenylene for G 17 are: 2-butenylene, 2-pentenylene and 3-hexenylene.
Beispiele von C6-Cι2-Arylen für G17 sind: o-, m- und p-Phenylen, 1 , 4-Naphthylen und 4, 4'-Diphenylen.Examples of C 6 -C 2 -arylene for G 17 are: o-, m- and p-phenylene, 1, 4-naphthylene and 4, 4'-diphenylene.
Beispiele von C2-Cι2-Alkanoyl für Z sind: Propionyl, Butyryl, Oc- tanoyl und Dodecanoyl, vorzugsweie Acetyl.Examples of C 2 -C 2 alkanoyl for Z are: propionyl, butyryl, octanoyl and dodecanoyl, preferably acetyl.
Beispiele von C2-Cι0-Alkylen, C6-Cι5-Arylen und C6-Cι2-Cycloalkylen für D sind unter Gruppe (b') beschrieben.Examples of C 2 -C 0 alkylene, C 6 -C 5 arylene and C 6 -C 2 cycloalkylene for D are described under group (b ').
Beispiele von Polyalkylpiperidinen der allgemeinen Formeln (XXVIIIA), (XXVIIIB) und (XXVIIIC) sind insbesondere:Examples of polyalkylpiperidines of the general formulas (XXVIIIA), (XXVIIIB) and (XXVIIIC) are in particular:
1) 3-Benzyl-l , 3 , 8-triaza-7 ,7,9, 9-tetramethylεpiro [4.5] de- can-2 , 4-dion; 2) 3-n-Octyl-l,3,8-triaza-7,7,9,9-tetramethylspiro[4.5]de- can-2 , 4-dion;1) 3-benzyl-1,3,8-triaza-7,7,9,9-tetramethylεpiro [4.5] decan-2,4-dione; 2) 3-n-octyl-l, 3,8-triaza-7,7,9,9-tetramethylspiro [4.5] decan-2, 4-dione;
3 ) 3-AIlyl-1 , 3 , 8-triaza-l ,7,7,9, 9-pentamethylspiro [4.5 ] de- can-2 , 4-dion;3) 3-Allyl-1,3,8-triaza-l, 7,7,9,9-pentamethylspiro [4.5] decan-2,4-dione;
4) 3-Glycidyl-l , 3 , 8-triaza-7 ,7,8,9, 9-pentamethylspiro [4.5 ] de- can-2, 4-dion;4) 3-glycidyl-1, 3, 8-triaza-7, 7,8,9, 9-pentamethylspiro [4.5] decan-2, 4-dione;
5) 1,3,7,7,8,9, 9-Heptamethyl-l , 3 , 8-triazaspiro [4.5] de- can-2 , 4-dion;5) 1,3,7,7,8,9, 9-heptamethyl-l, 3, 8-triazaspiro [4.5] decan-2, 4-dione;
6) 2-Isopropyl-7, 7,9, 9-tetramethyl-l-oxa-3 , 8-diaza-4-oxo- spiro [4.5] decan,- 7) 2,2-Dibutyl-7,7,9,9-tetramethyl-l-oxa-3,8-diaza-4-oxo- spiro [4.5] decan;6) 2-isopropyl-7, 7,9, 9-tetramethyl-l-oxa-3, 8-diaza-4-oxo-spiro [4.5] decane, - 7) 2,2-dibutyl-7,7,9 , 9-tetramethyl-l-oxa-3,8-diaza-4-oxo-spiro [4.5] decane;
8) 2,2,4, 4-Tetramethyl-7-oxa-3 , 20-diaza-21-oxodispiro- [5.1.11.2]heneicosan;8) 2,2,4,4-tetramethyl-7-oxa-3, 20-diaza-21-oxodispiro [5.1.11.2] heneicosane;
9 ) 2-Butyl-7 ,7,9, 9-tetramethyl-l-oxa-4 , 8-diaza-3-oxo- spiro [4.5] decan; und vorzugsweise 10) 8-Acetyl-3-dodecyl-l,3, i-triaza-7 ,7,9, 9-tetramethylspiro- [4.5]decan-2, 4-dion;9) 2-butyl-7, 7,9, 9-tetramethyl-1-oxa-4, 8-diaza-3-oxo-spiro [4.5] decane; and preferably 10) 8-acetyl-3-dodecyl-1,3, i-triaza-7, 7,9, 9-tetramethylspiro- [4.5] decane-2, 4-dione;
und Verbindungen der nachfolgenden Formeln:and compounds of the following formulas:
CH-OHCH-OH
Figure imgf000035_0001
Figure imgf000035_0001
Figure imgf000035_0002
Figure imgf000035_0002
(XXVIII) -12 i(XXVIII) -12 i
Figure imgf000035_0003
Figure imgf000035_0003
(XXVIII) -13 j(XXVIII) -13 j
Figure imgf000035_0004
Figure imgf000035_0004
(XXVIII) -14.(XXVIII) -14.
Gruppe (e'): Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXIX)
Figure imgf000036_0001
Group (s'): compounds of the general formula (XXIX)
Figure imgf000036_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
n 1 oder 2 ;n 1 or 2;
Gis eine Gruppe der Formel :Gis a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000036_0002
Figure imgf000036_0002
worin G und Gn diesselbe Bedeutung wie unter Gruppe (a') besitzt;where G and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ');
Gi und G2 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff oder Methyl, oder zusammen mit dem Kohlenstoffatom, an welches sie gebunden sind eine Carbonylgruppe ; Gi and G 2 independently of one another are hydrogen or methyl, or together with the carbon atom to which they are attached a carbonyl group;
E Sauerstoff oder eine Gruppe -NG13-;E oxygen or a group -NG 13 -;
A C2-C6-Alkylen oder eine Gruppe -(CH2)3-0-;AC 2 -C 6 alkylene or a group - (CH 2 ) 3 -0-;
x gleich 0 oder 1;x is 0 or 1;
G13 Wasserstoff, Cι-Cι2-Alkyl, C -C5-Hydroxyalkyl, C5-C7-Cy- cloalkyl;G 13 is hydrogen, -CC 2 -alkyl, C -C 5 -hydroxyalkyl, C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkyl;
G19 diesselbe Bedeutung wie G s oder eine der nachfolgenden Grup- pen: -NG2ιG22, -OG23 , -NHCH20G23 oder -N (CH20G23) 2 ;G 19 has the same meaning as G s or one of the following groups: -NG 2 ιG 22 , -OG 23 , -NHCH 2 0G 2 3 or -N (CH 2 0G 23 ) 2 ;
G20 für n gleich 1, diesselbe Bedeutung wie Gis oder Gig,G 20 for n is 1, the same meaning as G sharp or gig,
für n gleich 2, eine Gruppe -E-B-E-, worin B gegebenenfalls durch ein oder zwei -N(G2ι) -Gruppen unterbrochenes C2-Cs-Alky- lene bedeutet; G21 C-Cι2-Alkyl, Cyclohexyl, Benzyl, Cι~C4-Hydroxyalkyl , eine Gruppe der nachfolgenden Formel :for n is 2, a group -EBE-, in which B is C 2 -Cs-alkylene optionally interrupted by one or two -N (G 2 ι) groups; G 21 C 1 -C 2 alkyl, cyclohexyl, benzyl, C 1 -C 4 hydroxyalkyl, a group of the following formula:
Figure imgf000037_0001
Figure imgf000037_0001
oder eine Gruppe der nachfolgenden Formel :or a group of the following formula:
Figure imgf000037_0002
Figure imgf000037_0002
G22 Cι-Cι2-Alkyl , Cyclohexyl , Benzyl , C ~C4-Hydroxyalkyl ;G 22 -C 1 -C 2 alkyl, cyclohexyl, benzyl, C 4 -C 4 -hydroxyalkyl;
oder G2ι und G2 in der Gruppe -NG2ιG2 bilden zusammen eine C4-C5-Alkylen- oder C4-C5-Oxyalkylengruppe , oder eine Gruppe der Formel :or G 2 ι and G 2 in the group -NG 2 ιG 2 together form a C 4 -C 5 alkylene or C 4 -C 5 oxyalkylene group, or a group of the formula:
Figure imgf000037_0003
Figure imgf000037_0003
G23 Wasserstoff, Cι-Cι2-Alkyl, Phenyl.G 23 is hydrogen, -CC 2 -alkyl, phenyl.
Beispiele für Cι-Cι2-Alkyl sind: Methyl, Ethyl, n-Propyl, n-Butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-Hexyl, n-Octyl, 2-Ethylhexyl , n-Nonyl, n-Decyl, n-Undecyl und n-Dodecyl. Beispiele für Cι-C4-Hydroxyalkyl sind: 2-Hydroxyethyl, 2-Hydroxy- propyl, 3-Hydroxypropyl, 2-Hydroxybutyl und 4-Hydroxybutyl .Examples of C 1 -C 2 alkyl are: methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, n-hexyl, n-octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, n-nonyl, n-decyl, n-undecyl and n-dodecyl. Examples of C 1 -C 4 -hydroxyalkyl are: 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxypropyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxybutyl and 4-hydroxybutyl.
Beispiele von C2-C6-Alkylen für A sind: Ethylen, Propylen, 2,2-Di- methylpropylen, Tetramethylen und Hexamethylen..Examples of C 2 -C 6 alkylene for A are: ethylene, propylene, 2,2-dimethylpropylene, tetramethylene and hexamethylene.
Für den Fall, dass G2ι und G22 zusammen C4-C5-Alkylen oder C4-C5- Oxyalkylen bilden, sind zu nennen: Tetramethylen, Pentamethylen und 3-Oxapentamethylen.In the event that G 2 ι and G 22 together form C 4 -C 5 alkylene or C 4 -C 5 oxyalkylene, the following should be mentioned: tetramethylene, pentamethylene and 3-oxapentamethylene.
Beispiele von Polyalkylpiperidinen der allgemeinen Formel (XXIX) sind insbesondere:Examples of polyalkylpiperidines of the general formula (XXIX) are in particular:
CHj J a
Figure imgf000038_0001
CH j J a
Figure imgf000038_0001
(XXIX) -1 ;(XXIX) -1;
Figure imgf000038_0002
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000038_0002
Figure imgf000039_0001
Figure imgf000039_0002
Figure imgf000039_0002
R-NH- (CH2) 3-N(R) - (CH2) 2-N(R) - (CH2) 3-NH-R (XXIX) -6,R-NH- (CH 2 ) 3-N (R) - (CH 2 ) 2 -N (R) - (CH 2 ) 3-NH-R (XXIX) -6,
worin R bedeutetwhere R means
Figure imgf000039_0003
R-NH- (CH2) 3-N (R) - (CH2 ) 2-N (R) - (CH2) 3-NH-R (XXIX) -7 ,
Figure imgf000039_0003
R-NH- (CH 2 ) 3 -N (R) - (CH 2 ) 2 -N (R) - (CH 2 ) 3 -NH-R (XXIX) -7,
worin R bedeutetwhere R means
Figure imgf000040_0001
Figure imgf000040_0001
R-N(CH3)-(CH2)3-N(R)-(CH2)2-N(R)-(CH2)3-N(CH3)-R . (XXIX) -8,RN (CH 3 ) - (CH 2 ) 3 -N (R) - (CH 2 ) 2 -N (R) - (CH 2 ) 3 -N (CH 3 ) -R. (XXIX) -8,
worin R bedeutetwhere R means
Figure imgf000040_0002
Figure imgf000040_0002
Figure imgf000041_0001
Figure imgf000041_0001
(XXIX) -9;(XXIX) -9;
CHJCHJOHCHJCHJOH
Figure imgf000041_0002
Figure imgf000041_0002
(XXIX) -10;(XXIX) -10;
Figure imgf000041_0003
Figure imgf000041_0003
(XXIX) -11. Gruppe (f) : Oligomere oder polymere Verbindungen, deren Wiederholungseinheiten 2,2,6, 6-Tetramethylpiperidin-Reste enthalten, insbesondere Polyester, Polyether, Polyamide, Polyamine, Polyure- 'thane, Polyharnstoffe, Polyaminotriazine, Poly (meth) acrylate und Poly (meth) acrylamide, sowie deren Copolymere(XXIX) -11. Group (f): Oligomeric or polymeric compounds whose recurring units 2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine-containing radicals, especially polyester, polyethers, polyamides, polyamines, poly- 'thane, polyureas, polyaminotriazines, poly (meth) acrylates and poly (meth) acrylamides, and their copolymers
Beispiele von solchen 2 , 2, 6, 6-Polyalkylpiperidinen werden durch nachfolgende Formeln wiedergegeben, wobei m eine Zahl von 2 bis 200 bedeutet:Examples of such 2, 2, 6, 6-polyalkylpiperidines are given by the following formulas, where m is a number from 2 to 200:
Figure imgf000042_0001
Figure imgf000042_0001
(XXX) -1;(XXX) -1;
Figure imgf000042_0002
Figure imgf000042_0002
(XXX) -2;(XXX) -2;
Figure imgf000042_0003
Figure imgf000042_0003
(XXX) -3;(XXX) -3;
Figure imgf000042_0004
Figure imgf000042_0004
(XXX) -4; -CHtαD-CHj (XXX) -4; -CHtαD-CH j
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000043_0002
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000043_0002
(XXX) -5;(XXX) -5;
Figure imgf000043_0003
(XXX) -6;
Figure imgf000043_0003
(XXX) -6;
Figure imgf000043_0004
Figure imgf000043_0004
Figure imgf000043_0005
Figure imgf000044_0001
Figure imgf000043_0005
Figure imgf000044_0001
(XXX) -9;(XXX) -9;
Figure imgf000044_0002
Figure imgf000044_0002
(XXX) -12/
Figure imgf000045_0001
(XXX) -12 /
Figure imgf000045_0001
(XXX) -13;(XXX) -13;
Figure imgf000045_0002
Figure imgf000045_0002
(XXX) -14;(XXX) -14;
R RR R
I -N- .(CHJJJ— N— (CH2)2. m'I -N-. (CH J JJ— N— (CH 2 ) 2. m '
worin R einen Restwhere R is a residue
Figure imgf000045_0003
Figure imgf000045_0003
oder
Figure imgf000046_0001
or
Figure imgf000046_0001
bedeutet und m' und m" jeweils eine ganze Zahlen von 0 bis 200, mit der Maßgabe, dass m' + m" = m gilt.and m 'and m "each represent an integer from 0 to 200, with the proviso that m' + m" = m.
Weitere Beispiele von polymeren Verbindungen der Gruppe (f) sind:Further examples of polymeric compounds of group (f) are:
die Reaktionsprodukte von Verbindungen der Formel (XXXI)the reaction products of compounds of the formula (XXXI)
Figure imgf000046_0002
Figure imgf000046_0002
mit Epichlorohydrin;with epichlorohydrin;
- ' Polyester, welche durch Umsetzung von Butan-1, 2 , 3 , 4-tetracar- bonsäure mit zweiwertigen Alkoholen der Formel (XXXII) :- 'Polyester, which by reacting butane-1, 2, 3, 4-tetracarboxylic acid with dihydric alcohols of the formula (XXXII):
Figure imgf000046_0003
Figure imgf000046_0003
(XXXII) erhalten werden und deren von der Tetracarbonsäure herrührende Carboxylterminierung mit 2,2,6, 6-Tetrame- thyl-4-hydroxypiperidin verestert ist;(XXXII) are obtained and their carboxyl termination originating from the tetracarboxylic acid is esterified with 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-hydroxypiperidine;
Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXXIII)Compounds of the general formula (XXXIII)
(XXXIII)(XXXIII)
Figure imgf000046_0004
worin etwa ein Drittel der Reste R Ethyl und der übrige Anteil der Reste R einen Rest der Formel
Figure imgf000046_0004
wherein about a third of the radicals R are ethyl and the remainder of the radicals R are a radical of the formula
Figure imgf000047_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
bedeuten und m eine Zahl von 2 bis 200 ist;mean and m is a number from 2 to 200;
Copolymere, deren Wiederholungseinheiten einerseits aus α-Me- thylstyrolCopolymers, the repeating units on the one hand made of α-methylstyrene
Figure imgf000047_0002
Figure imgf000047_0002
und andererseits aus Maleimid-Derivaten der Formelnand on the other hand from maleimide derivatives of the formulas
Figure imgf000047_0003
Figure imgf000047_0003
Cj.3 H27 C j . 3 H 27
undand
Figure imgf000047_0004
Figure imgf000047_0004
bestehen; Copolymere, deren Wiederholungseinheiten einerseits aus α-Ci8~C28-0lefinen oder Gemischen solcher Olefine und andererseits aus Maleimid-Derivaten der Formelconsist; Copolymers whose repeating units on the one hand from α-Ci 8 ~ C 28 olefins or mixtures of such olefins and on the other hand from maleimide derivatives of the formula
Figure imgf000048_0001
Figure imgf000048_0001
bestehen. Beispielsweise ist hier das kommerziell verfügbare - Produkt Uvinul® 5050 H (nur Wasserstoff am 1-Stickstqff des Piperidinringes ; BASF Aktiengesellschaft) zu nennen.consist. For example, the commercially available product Uvinul® 5050 H (only hydrogen on the 1-stick of the piperidine ring; BASF Aktiengesellschaft) should be mentioned.
Gruppe (g'): Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXXIV)Group (g '): compounds of the general formula (XXXIV)
(XXXIV)(XXXIV)
Figure imgf000048_0002
Figure imgf000048_0002
worin bedeutenin what mean
n 1 oder 2 ;n 1 or 2;
G und Gn diesselbe Bedeutung wie unter Gruppe (a') undG and Gn have the same meaning as under group (a ') and
G14 diesselbe Bedeutung wie unter Gruppe (b'), wobei G14 weder eine Gruppe -CONH-Z noch eine Gruppe -CH2CH (OH) -CH2-0-D-0 darstellt.G 14 has the same meaning as under group (b '), where G 14 neither represents a group -CONH-Z nor a group -CH 2 CH (OH) -CH 2 -0-D-0.
Beispiele für Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXXIV) sind:
Figure imgf000049_0001
Examples of compounds of the general formula (XXXIV) are:
Figure imgf000049_0001
(XXXIV) - 17(XXXIV) - 17th
Figure imgf000049_0002
Figure imgf000049_0002
Gruppe (h'): Verbindungen der allgemeinen Formel (XXXV) Group (h '): compounds of the general formula (XXXV )
Figure imgf000049_0003
worin bedeuten:
Figure imgf000049_0003
in which mean:
Rl Cι-C]_o~Alkyl, gegebenenfalls mit Cι-C4-Alkyl substituiertes C5-Cι2-Cycloalkyl, gegebenenfalls mit Cι-C10-Alkyl substituiertes Phenyl;R l C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 5 -C 2 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with C 4 alkyl, phenyl optionally substituted with C 10 alkyl;
R2 C3-C10-Alkylen;R 2 C 3 -C 10 alkylene;
R3 Wasserstoff, C!-C8-Alkyl, 0-, -CH2CN, C3-C6-Alkenyl, gegebenenfalls am Phenylrest mit Cι~C4-Alkyl substituiertes C7-Cg-Phe- nylalkyl, Ci-Cs- cyl, -0R'3 group, worin R' Wasserstoff oder Cι-Cιo-Alkyl bedeutet, undR 3 hydrogen, C ! -C 8 alkyl, 0-, -CH 2 CN, C 3 -C 6 alkenyl, optionally substituted on the phenyl radical with -C ~ C 4 alkyl substituted C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl, Ci-Cs- cyl, -0R ' 3 group, wherein R' is hydrogen or -CC-alkyl, and
n eine Zahl von 1 bis 50n is a number from 1 to 50
Im Sinne der vorliegenden Erfindung sind insbesondere Verbindungen von Bedeutung, welche zur Gruppe (d) der sterisch gehinderten Amine gehören und ausgewählt sind aus: Uvinul 4049 H (Fa. BASF Aktiengesellschaft); Uvinul® 4050 H (Fa. BASF Aktiengesellschaft) ; Uvinul® 5050 H (Fa. BASF Aktiengesellschaft) ; Tinu- vin®123 (Fa. Ciba Specialty Chemicals) ; Tinuvin®144 (Fa. Ciba Specialty Chemicals) ; Lowilite 76 (Fa. Great Lakes Chemical Corporation) ; Lowilite® 62 (Fa. Great Lakes Chemical Corporation) ; Lowilite® 94 (Fa. Great Lakes Chemical Corporation) ; Chimassorb® 119 (Fa. Ciba Specialty Chemicals); Cyεorb® UV 3529 (Fa. Cytec); Cyasorb® UV 3346 (Fa. Cytec); die Verbindung der Formel (XXXV) -1:For the purposes of the present invention, compounds which belong to group (d) of the sterically hindered amines and are selected from: Uvinul 4049 H (from BASF Aktiengesellschaft); Uvinul® 4050 H (from BASF Aktiengesellschaft); Uvinul® 5050 H (from BASF Aktiengesellschaft); Tinu- vin ® 123 (Ciba Specialty Chemicals.); Tinuvin®144 (from Ciba Specialty Chemicals); Lowilite 76 (Great Lakes Chemical Corporation); Lowilite® ® 62 (from Great Lakes Chemical Corporation.); Lowilite® 94 (Great Lakes Chemical Corporation); Chimassorb® 119 (from Ciba Specialty Chemicals); Cyεorb® UV 3529 (Cytec); Cyasorb ® UV 3346 (Cytec.); the compound of formula (XXXV) -1:
HN—CHj 0-2 OHHN-CH j 0- 2 OH
N NN N
Figure imgf000050_0001
poly-methylpropyl-3-oxy- [4- (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl) piperidinyl] si- loxan, kommerziell erhältlich unter dem Markennamen UVASIL® 299
Figure imgf000050_0001
poly-methylpropyl-3-oxy- [4- (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl) piperidinyl] siloxane, commercially available under the brand name UVASIL® 299
(Fa. Great Lakes Chemical Corporation) ; poly-methylpropyl-3-oxy-(Great Lakes Chemical Corporation); poly-methylpropyl-3-oxy-
[4- (1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl) piperidinyl] siloxan.[4- (1,2,2,6, 6-pentamethyl) piperidinyl] siloxane.
Die Verbindungen der Gruppe (d) der sterisch gehinderten Amine, welche erfindungsgemäß Verwendung finden, besitzen ein mittleres Molgewicht Mn von 500 bis 10.000, insbesondere von 1.000 bis 10.000.The compounds of group (d) of the sterically hindered amines which are used according to the invention have an average molecular weight M n of 500 to 10,000, in particular 1,000 to 10,000.
Als optionale Komponente (e) kann in den Stabilisatormischungen noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane enthalten sein. Bevorzugt entsprechen diese Verbindungen der Formel (XXV)At least one compound selected from the group consisting of chromans can also be contained in the stabilizer mixtures as optional component (s). These compounds preferably correspond to the formula (XXV)
Figure imgf000051_0001
Figure imgf000051_0001
worinwherein
R' 19 Wasserstoff ; Cι-C 4-Alkyl; C -Cι2-Cycloalkyl; ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigtes C2-C 4-Alkenyl; undR '19 is hydrogen; -CC 4 alkyl; C -C 2 cycloalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C 2 -C 4 alkenyl; and
R'2o, R'2ι, R'2 und R'23 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; Cι-C24-Alkyl ; C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl; ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigtes C -C24-Alkenyl; Carboxylgruppen COOR' 19; Succinyl- gruppen -CH (COOR' 19) -CH2-COOR' i9 R ' 2 o, R' 2 ι, R ' 2 and R' 23 independently of one another hydrogen; -CC 24 alkyl; C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C -C 24 alkenyl; Carboxyl groups COOR '19 ; Succinyl groups -CH (COOR '19 ) -CH 2 -COOR' i9
bedeuten. Mögliche Cι_24-Alkyl-, C32-Cycloalkyl- und Cι_24-Alke- nylreste wurden bereits weiter oben exemplarisch aufgeführt. Genannt seien hier nochmals für:mean. Possible C 24 alkyl, C 3 2 cycloalkyl and C 24 alkylene radicals have already been listed as examples above. May be mentioned here again for:
Cι-C24-Alkylgruppen Methyl, Ethyl, Propyl, Isopropyl, Butyl, Iso- butyl, sec. -Butyl, tert. -Butyl, Pentyl, Isopentyl, Weopentyl, tert . -Pentyl , Hexyl, 2-Methylpentyl, Heptyl, 1-Ethylpentyl , Oc- tyl, 2-Ethylhexyl , Isooctyl, Nonyl, Isononyl, Decyl, Isodecyl, Undecyl, Dodecyl, Tridecyl, Isotridecyl, Tetradecyl, Pentadecyl, Hexadecyl, Heptadecyl und Octadecyl (die obigen Bezeichnungen Isooctyl, Isononyl, Isodecyl und Isotridecyl sind Trivialbezeichnungen und stammen von den nach der Oxosynthese erhaltenen Alkoholen - vgl. dazu Ullmanns Encyklopädie der technischen Chemie, 4. Auflage, Band 7, Seiten 215 bis 217, sowie Band 11, Seiten 435 und 436) ;-C-C 24 alkyl groups methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert. -Butyl, pentyl, isopentyl, weopentyl, tert. -Pentyl, hexyl, 2-methylpentyl, heptyl, 1-ethylpentyl, octyl, 2-ethylhexyl, isooctyl, nonyl, isononyl, decyl, isodecyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, isotridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl and octadecyl, octadecyl, octadecyl (The above terms isooctyl, isononyl, isodecyl and isotridecyl are trivial names and come from the alcohols obtained after oxosynthesis - see Ullmann's Encyclopedia of Industrial Chemistry, 4th edition, volume 7, pages 215 to 217, and volume 11, pages 435 and 436);
C3-Cι2-Cycloalkylgruppen, welche gegebenenfalls substituiert sind, Cycloheptyl, Cyclooctyl, Cyclohexyl, Cyclopentyl, Methylcyclo- hexyl und dessen entsprechende Isomeren;C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl groups, which are optionally substituted, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, methylcyclohexyl and its corresponding isomers;
C -C24-Alkenylgruppen Vinyl, 1- und 2-Propenyl, 1-, 2- und 3-Bute- nyl, 1-, 2-, 3- und 4-Pentenyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4- und 5-Hexenyl.C -C 24 alkenyl groups vinyl, 1- and 2-propenyl, 1-, 2- and 3-butenyl, 1-, 2-, 3- and 4-pentenyl, 1-, 2-, 3-, 4 - and 5-hexenyl.
Besonders bevorzugte Verbindungen der Komponente (e) sind 2,5,7, 8-Tetramethyl .2. (4 ' , 8 ' , 12 ' -Trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (α-Tocopherol) , 2,5, 8-Trimethyl .2. (4 ' , 8 ' , 12 ' -Trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (ß-Tocopherol) , 2, 7, 8-Trimethyl.2.- (4' , 8 ' , 12 '- Trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (γ-Tocopherol) , 2, 8-Dimethyl .2. - (4 ' , 8 ' , 12 ' -Trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (δ-Tocopherol) , 3 , 4-Di- hydro-2 ,2,5,7, 8-pentamethyl-2H-l-benzopyran-6-ol und 6-Hydroxy- 2,5,7, 8-tetramethylchroman-2-carbonsäure (Trolox) .Particularly preferred compounds of component (e) are 2,5,7,8-tetramethyl .2. (4 ', 8', 12 '-trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (α-tocopherol), 2,5, 8-trimethyl .2. (4 ', 8', 12 '-trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (ß-tocopherol), 2, 7, 8-trimethyl. 2- (4', 8 ', 12' - trimethyltridecyl) -chroman- 6-ol (γ-tocopherol), 2, 8-dimethyl. 2. - (4 ', 8', 12 'trimethyltridecyl) -chroman-6-ol (δ-tocopherol), 3, 4-di-hydro-2, 2,5,7, 8-pentamethyl-2H-l-benzopyran -6-ol and 6-hydroxy- 2,5,7,8-tetramethylchroman-2-carboxylic acid (Trolox).
Als optionale Komponente (f) kann in den Stabilisatormischungen noch mindestens ein organisches 'oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalzen enthalten sein.As an optional component (f) calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts can be used in the stabilizer mixtures of at least selected one organic 'or inorganic salt from the group consisting of zinc, may be included.
Im Falle der Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalze ist die Oxidationsstufe +2 des Eisens und Mangans und +3 des Cers von Bedeutung.In the case of cerium, iron and manganese salts, the oxidation level +2 of iron and manganese and +3 of cerium is important.
Bevorzugte organische Salze von Zink, Calcium, Magnesium, Eisen (II) und Mangan (II) entsprechen der Formel Me(An)2, bevorzugte organische Salze von Cer (III) der Formel Ce(An)3, wobei Me für Zink, Calcium, Magnesium, Eisen(II) oder Mangan(II) und An für ein Anion einer organischen Säure oder eines Enols steht. Die Säure kann linear oder verzweigt, gesättigt oder ungesättigt, al- iphatisch, aromatisch, araliphatisch oder cycloaliphatisch und gegebenenfalls noch mit Hydroxyl- oder Alkyoxylgruppen substituiert sein. Vorzugsweise enthält die Säure ein bis 24 Kohlens- toffatome. Solche organischen Säuren sind beispielsweise Sul- fonsäuren, Sulfinsäuren, Phosphonsäuren oder Phosphinsäuren, vorzugsweise Carbonsäuren.Preferred organic salts of zinc, calcium, magnesium, iron (II) and manganese (II) correspond to the formula Me (An) 2 , preferred organic salts of cerium (III) to the formula Ce (An) 3 , where Me is for zinc, calcium , Magnesium, iron (II) or manganese (II) and An stands for an anion of an organic acid or an enol. The acid can be linear or branched, saturated or unsaturated, aliphatic, aromatic, araliphatic or cycloaliphatic and optionally also substituted by hydroxyl or alkoxyl groups. The acid preferably contains one to 24 carbon atoms. Such organic acids are, for example, sulfonic acids, sulfinic acids, phosphonic acids or phosphinic acids, preferably carboxylic acids.
Beispiele für Carboήsäuren dieses Typs sind Ameisen-, Essig-, Propion-, Butter-, Iosobutter-, Capron-, 2-Etyhlcapron-, Capryl-, Caprin-, Laurin-, Palmitin-, Stearin-, Behen-, Öl-, Milch-, Rizi- nolein-, 2-Ethoxypropion-, Benzoe-, Salicyl-, 4-Butylbenzoe-, 2-, 3- oder 4-Toluyl-, 4-Dodecylbenzoe-, Phenylessig-, Naphthyles- sig-, Cyclohexancarbon-, 4-Butylcyclohexancarbon- und Cyclohexy- lessigsäure. Die Carbonsäure kann auch als technisches Gemisch von Carbonsäuren, beispielsweise von Fettsäuren oder von alky- lierten Benzoeεäuren, vorliegen.Examples of carboxylic acids of this type are formic acid, vinegar, propion, butter, iosobutter, capron, 2-ethyl capron, caprylic, capric, lauric, palmitic, stearic, behen, oil, Milk, Rizolinolein, 2-Ethoxypropion-, Benzoe-, Salicyl-, 4-Butylbenzoe-, 2-, 3- or 4-Toluyl-, 4-Dodecylbenzoe-, Phenylessig-, Naphthyles- sig-, Cyclohexancarbon- , 4-butylcyclohexane carbonic and cyclohexy less acetic acid. The carboxylic acid can also be used as a technical mixture of carboxylic acids, for example of fatty acids or of alkylated benzoic acids.
Beispiele für organische Säuren, die Schwefel oder Phosphor en- thalten, sind Methansulfon-, Ethansulfon-, Dodecansulfon-, Benzolsulfon-, Toluolsulfon-, 4-Nonylbenzolsulfon-, Benzosulfin- oder Naphthalinsulfonsäure, Dodecansulfin-, Benzolsulfin- oder Naphthalinsulfinsäure, Butylphosphonsäure, Phenylphosphonsäure und deren Monoalkylester und Diphenylphosphinsäure.Examples of organic acids which contain sulfur or phosphorus are methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, dodecanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, toluenesulfonic, 4-nonylbenzenesulfonic, benzenesulfonic or naphthalenesulfonic acid, dodecanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic or naphthalenesulfonic acid, butylphosphonic acid, butylphosphonic acid, butylphosphonic acid and their monoalkyl esters and diphenylphosphinic acid.
Wenn An ein Enolation ist, ist es vorzugsweise ein Anion einer ß-DicarbonylVerbindung oder eines o-Acylphenols . Beispiele für ß-Dicarbonylverbindungen sind Acetylaceton, Benzoylaceton, Diben- zoylmethan, Acetessigsäuremethylester, Acetessigsäureethylester, Acetessigsäurebutylester, Acetessigsäurelaurylester und α-Acetyl- cyclohexanon. Beispiele für o-Acylphenole sind 2-Acetylphenol, 2-Butyroylphenol, 2-Acetylnaphthol, 2-Benzoylphenol oder Salicy- laldehyd. Das Enolat ist vorzugsweise das Anion einer ß-DicarbonylVerbindung mit 5 bis 20 Kohlenstoffatomen.If An is an enolation, it is preferably an anion of a β-dicarbonyl compound or an o-acylphenol. Examples of β-dicarbonyl compounds are acetylacetone, benzoylacetone, dibenzoylmethane, methyl acetoacetate, ethyl acetoacetate, butyl acetoacetate, laurate acetoacetate and α-acetylcyclohexanone. Examples of o-acylphenols are 2-acetylphenol, 2-butyroylphenol, 2-acetylnaphthol, 2-benzoylphenol or salicylic aldehyde. The enolate is preferably the anion of a β-dicarbonyl compound with 5 to 20 carbon atoms.
Organische Salze von Zink, Calcium, Magnesium, Eisen (II) , Mangan (II) und Cer (III) enthalten vorzugsweise als Anioneh Acetyla- cetonat oder ein aliphatisches Monocarboxylat mit beispielsweise 1 bis 24 Kohlenstoffatomen. Magnesiumacetat, -laurat und -stea- rat, Zinkformiat, -acetat, -önanthat, -laurat und -stearat, Cal- ciumacetat, - laurat und -stearat, Manganaceat, -laurat und - stearat, Zinkacetylacetonat, Calciumacetylacetonat, Magnesiumace- tylacetonat und Manganacetylacetonat sind einige der besonders bevorzugten Salze.Organic salts of zinc, calcium, magnesium, iron (II), manganese (II) and cerium (III) preferably contain as an anion acetylacetonate or an aliphatic monocarboxylate with, for example, 1 to 24 carbon atoms. Magnesium acetate, laurate and stearate, zinc formate, acetate, onanthate, laurate and stearate, calcium acetate, laurate and stearate, manganese acetate, laurate and stearate, zinc acetylacetonate, calcium acetylacetonate, magnesium acetylacetonate and Manganese acetylacetonate are some of the most preferred salts.
Als anorganische Salze von Zink, Calcium, Magnesium, Eisen(II), Mangan (II) und Cer (III) sind vorzugsweise deren Oxide, Hydroxide, Carbonate sowie für Magnesium natürlicher oder synthetischer Dolomit oder Hydrotalcit anzusprechen. Die anorganischen Salze wer- den als feine Pulver mit mittleren Teilchengrößen von wenigen μm, bevorzugt von wenigen nm eingesetzt.The inorganic salts of zinc, calcium, magnesium, iron (II), manganese (II) and cerium (III) are preferably their oxides, hydroxides, carbonates and magnesium or natural or synthetic dolomite or hydrotalcite. The inorganic salts are used as fine powders with average particle sizes of a few μm, preferably a few nm.
Die erfindungesgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen eignen sich in hervorragender Weise zur Stabilisierung von organischen Polymeren gegen den negativen Einfluss von Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oderThe stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are outstandingly suitable for stabilizing organic polymers against the negative influence of oxygen, heat and / or
Licht. Beispiele von organischen Polymeren, welche durch die Stabilisatormischungen stabilisiert werden können sind:Light. Examples of organic polymers which can be stabilized by the stabilizer mixtures are:
1. Polymere aus Monoolefinen und Diolefinen, wie etwa Polypropy- len, Polyisobutylen, Polybut-1-en, Poly-4-methylpent-l-en,1. Polymers from monoolefins and diolefins, such as polypropylene, polyisobutylene, polybut-1-ene, poly-4-methylpent-l-ene,
Polyisopren oder Polybutadien; ebenso Polymere aus Cycloole- finen, wie etwa Polycyclopenten oder Polynorbonen; Polyethy- len (welches gegebenenfalls vernetzt sein kann) , wie etwa, HDPE, HDPE-HMW, HDPE-UHMW, MDPE, LDPE, LLDPE, BLDPE, VLDPE und ULDPE;Polyisoprene or polybutadiene; also polymers from cycloolefins, such as polycyclopentene or polynorbones; polyethylene len (which may optionally be networked) such as HDPE, HDPE-HMW, HDPE-UHMW, MDPE, LDPE, LLDPE, BLDPE, VLDPE and ULDPE;
Die Polyolefine, wie etwa auf Basis der zuvor erwähnten Mono- olefine, vorzugsweise Polyethylen und Polypropylen, können nach allen literaturbekannten Verfahren hergestellt worden sein, insbesondere gemäß der nachfolgenden Verfahren:The polyolefins, such as those based on the aforementioned mono-olefins, preferably polyethylene and polypropylene, can have been prepared by all processes known from the literature, in particular according to the following processes:
(a) radikalische Polymerisation (im Allgemeinen bei hohen Drücken und Temperaturen durchgeführt) ;(a) radical polymerization (generally carried out at high pressures and temperatures);
(b) katalytische Polymerisation unter Verwendung von Katalysatoren, welche üblicherweise ein oder mehrer Metalle der Gruppen IVB, VB, VIB oder VIII (Gruppen 4, 5, 6 oder(b) catalytic polymerization using catalysts which are usually one or more metals from groups IVB, VB, VIB or VIII (groups 4, 5, 6 or
8/9/10 nach IUPAC) des Periodensystems enthalten. Diese Metalle besitzen im Allgemeinen einen oder mehrere Liganden, wie z.B. Oxide, Halogenide, Alkoholate, Ester, Ether, Amine, Alkyle, Alkenyle und/oder Aryle, wobei die Liganden π- oder σ-koordiniert sein können. Die Metallkomplexe wiederum können in freier oder geträgerter Form auf Substraten vorliegen; beispielsweise sind als Katalysatoren zu nennen aktiviertes Magnesiumchlorid, Titandll) chlorid, Aluminium- oder Siliziumoxid. Die besagten Katalysatoren können sowohl löslich als auch unlöslich im Polymerisationsmedium sein, wobei sie im geträgerten Falle natürlich unlöslich sind. Die Katalysatoren können alleine oder in Gegenwart anderer Aktivatoren, wie z.B. Metallalkylen, Metallhydriden, Halogeniden oder Oxiden von Metallalkylen oder Metallalkyloxanen (stimmt das? was sind das für Verbindungen?) zugegen sein, wobei die Metalle dieser Aktivatoren zu den Gruppen IA, ILA und/oder IIIA (Gruppen 1, 2 oder 13 nach IUPAC) des Periodensystems gehören. Diese Aktivatoren können in einfacher Weise mit anderen Ester-, Ether, Amin- oder Silylethergruppen modifiziert werden. Diese katalytischen Systeme werden üblicherweise als Phillips-, Standard-Oil-Indiana-, Ziegler (-Natta) -, TNZ- (DuPont) , Metallocen- oder "single site catalyst"- (SSC-) Katalysatoren bezeichnet.8/9/10 according to IUPAC) of the periodic table. These metals generally have one or more ligands, e.g. Oxides, halides, alcoholates, esters, ethers, amines, alkyls, alkenyls and / or aryls, where the ligands can be π- or σ-coordinated. The metal complexes can in turn be present in free or supported form on substrates; For example, activated magnesium chloride, titanium (III) chloride, aluminum oxide or silicon oxide can be mentioned as catalysts. Said catalysts can be both soluble and insoluble in the polymerization medium, and of course they are insoluble in the supported case. The catalysts can be used alone or in the presence of other activators, e.g. Metal alkyls, metal hydrides, halides or oxides of metal alkyls or metal alkyloxanes (are they correct? What kind of compounds are they?), The metals of these activators belonging to groups IA, ILA and / or IIIA (groups 1, 2 or 13 according to IUPAC) belong to the periodic table. These activators can be easily modified with other ester, ether, amine or silyl ether groups. These catalytic systems are commonly referred to as Phillips, Standard Oil Indiana, Ziegler (-Natta), TNZ (DuPont), metallocene or "single site catalyst" (SSC) catalysts.
2. Mischungen von Polymeren wie unter Punkt 1 beschrieben, wie etwa Mischungen von Polypropylen mit Polyisobutylen; Mischungen von Polypropylen mit Polyethylen, beispielsweise PP/HDPE, PP/LDPE) ; Mischungen von verschiedenen Typen von Polyethylen, beispielsweise LDPE/HDPE. 3. Copolymere von Monoolefinen und Diolefinen miteinander oder mit anderen vinylgruppenhaltigen Monomeren. Beispiele solcher Copolymere sind Ethylen/Propylen-Copolymere, LLDPE und seine Mischungen mit LDPE, Propylen/But-1-en-Copolymere, Propylen/ Isobutylen-Copolymere, Ethylen/But-1-en-Copolymere, Ethylen/ Hexen-Copolymere, Ethylen/Methylpenten-Copolymere, Ethylen/ Hepten-Copoly ere, Ethylen/Octen-Copolymere, Propylen/Buta- dien-Copolymere, Isobutylen/Isopren-Copolymere, Ethylen/Alky- lacrylat-Copolymere, Ethylen/Alkylmethacrylat-Copolymere , Ethylen/Vinylacetat-Copolymere und ihre Copolymere mit Koh- lenmonoxid oder Ethylen/Acrylsäure-Copolymere und ihre Salze (Ionomere) sowie Terpolymere von Ethylen mit Propylen und einem Dien, wie etwa Hexadien, Dicyclopentadien oder Ethyliden- norbonen; ebenso Mischungen der genannten Copolymere mitei- nander oder mit den unter Punkt (1) aufgeführten Polymeren,2. Mixtures of polymers as described under point 1, such as mixtures of polypropylene with polyisobutylene; Mixtures of polypropylene with polyethylene, for example PP / HDPE, PP / LDPE); Mixtures of different types of polyethylene, for example LDPE / HDPE. 3. Copolymers of monoolefins and diolefins with one another or with other monomers containing vinyl groups. Examples of such copolymers are ethylene / propylene copolymers, LLDPE and its blends with LDPE, propylene / but-1-ene copolymers, propylene / isobutylene copolymers, ethylene / but-1-ene copolymers, ethylene / hexene copolymers, ethylene / Methylpentene copolymers, ethylene / heptene copolymers, ethylene / octene copolymers, propylene / butadiene copolymers, isobutylene / isoprene copolymers, ethylene / alkyl acrylate copolymers, ethylene / alkyl methacrylate copolymers, ethylene / vinyl acetate Copolymers and their copolymers with carbon monoxide or ethylene / acrylic acid copolymers and their salts (ionomers) and terpolymers of ethylene with propylene and a diene, such as hexadiene, dicyclopentadiene or ethylidene norbones; likewise mixtures of the copolymers mentioned with one another or with the polymers listed under point (1),
; wie etwa Polypropylen/Ethylen/Propylen-Copolymere, LDPE/Ethy- len/Vinylacetat- (EVA-) Copolymere, LDPE/ Ethylen/Acrylsäure- (EAA-) Copolymere, LLDPE/EVA, LLDPE/EAA und alternierende oder statistische Polyalkylen/Kohlenmonoxid-Copolymere und ihre Mischungen mit anderen Polymeren, wie z.B. Polyamiden. ; such as polypropylene / ethylene / propylene copolymers, LDPE / ethylene / vinyl acetate (EVA) copolymers, LDPE / ethylene / acrylic acid (EAA) copolymers, LLDPE / EVA, LLDPE / EAA and alternating or statistical polyalkylene / carbon monoxide Copolymers and their blends with other polymers, such as polyamides.
4. Polystyrol, Poly (p-methylstyrol) , Poly (α-methylstyrol) .4. Polystyrene, poly (p-methylstyrene), poly (α-methylstyrene).
5. Copolymere von Styrol oder α-Methylstyrol mit Dienen oder Acrylsäurederivativen, wie etwa Styrol/Butadien, Styrol/5. Copolymers of styrene or α-methylstyrene with dienes or acrylic acid derivatives, such as styrene / butadiene, styrene /
Acrylnitril, Styrol/Alkylmethacrylat, Styrol/Butadien/Alkyla- crylat, Styrol/Butadien/Alkylmethacrylat, Styrol/Maleins u- reanhydrid, Styrol/Acrylnitril/Methylacrylat; Mischungen hoher Schlagzähigkeit zwischen Styrol-Copolymeren und anderen Polymeren, wie etwa Polyacrylaten, Dien-Polymeren oder Ethy- len/Propylen/Dien-Terpoly eren, Block-Copolymeren von Styrol, wie etwa Styrol /Butadien/Styrol, Styrol/Isopren/Styrol, Styrol /Ethylen/Butylen/Styrol oder Styrol/Ethylen/Propylen/Sty- rol .Acrylonitrile, styrene / alkyl methacrylate, styrene / butadiene / alkyl acrylate, styrene / butadiene / alkyl methacrylate, styrene / maleic anhydride, styrene / acrylonitrile / methyl acrylate; Mixtures of high impact strength between styrene copolymers and other polymers, such as polyacrylates, diene polymers or ethylene / propylene / diene terpolymers, block copolymers of styrene, such as styrene / butadiene / styrene, styrene / isoprene / styrene, Styrene / ethylene / butylene / styrene or styrene / ethylene / propylene / styrene.
6. Pfropf-Copolymere von Styrol oder α-Methylstyrol, wie etwa Styrol in Polybutadien, Styrol in Polybutadien/Styrol- oder Polybutadien/Acrylnitril-Copolymeren; Styrol und Acrylnitril (oder Methacrylnitril) in Polybutadien; Styrol, Acrylnitril und Methylmethacrylat in Polybutadien; Styrol und Maleinsäureanhydrid in Polybutadien; Styrol, Acrylnitril und Maleinsäureanhydrid oder Maleimid in Polybutadien; Styrol und Maleimid in Polybutadien; Styrol und Alkylacrylate oder Al- kylmethacrylate in Polybutadien; Styrol und Acrylnitril in Ethylen/Propylen/Dien-Terpolymeren, Styrol und Acrylnitril in Polyalkylacrylaten oder Polyalkylmethacrylaten, Styrol und Acrylnitril in Acrylat/Butadien-Copolymeren, sowie Mischungen von Copolymeren, welche unter Punkt (5) aufgeführt wurden, wie etwa Mischungen bekannter Copolymere, wie ABS, MBS, ASA oder AES.6. graft copolymers of styrene or α-methylstyrene, such as styrene in polybutadiene, styrene in polybutadiene / styrene or polybutadiene / acrylonitrile copolymers; Styrene and acrylonitrile (or methacrylonitrile) in polybutadiene; Styrene, acrylonitrile and methyl methacrylate in polybutadiene; Styrene and maleic anhydride in polybutadiene; Styrene, acrylonitrile and maleic anhydride or maleimide in polybutadiene; Styrene and maleimide in polybutadiene; Styrene and alkyl acrylates or alkyl methacrylates in polybutadiene; Styrene and acrylonitrile in ethylene / propylene / diene terpolymers, styrene and acrylonitrile in polyalkyl acrylates or polyalkyl methacrylates, styrene and acrylonitrile in acrylate / butadiene copolymers, and also mixtures of copolymers listed under point (5), such as mixtures of known copolymers such as ABS, MBS, ASA or AES.
5 7. Halogenhaltige Polymere, wie etwa Polychloropren, chlorierte Elastomere, chlorierte oder bromierte Isobutylen/Isopren-Co- polymere ("halobutyl rubber"), chlorierte oder chlorosulfo- niertes Polyethylen, Ethylen- und chlorierte Ethylen-Copolym- ere, Homopolymere und Copolymere von Epichlorhydrin, insbe- 10 sondere Polymere von halogenhaltigen VinylVerbindungen, wie etwa Polyvinylchlorid, Polyvinylidenchlorid, Polyvinylfluorid oder Polyvinylidenfluorid; ebenso ihre Copolymere, beispielsweise basierend auf Vinylchlorid/Vinylidenchlorid, Vinylchlo- rid/Vinylacetat oder Vinylidenchlorid/Vinylacetat .5 7. Halogen-containing polymers, such as polychloroprene, chlorinated elastomers, chlorinated or brominated isobutylene / isoprene copolymers (“halobutyl rubber”), chlorinated or chlorosulfonated polyethylene, ethylene and chlorinated ethylene copolymers, homopolymers and copolymers of epichlorohydrin, in particular polymers of halogen-containing vinyl compounds, such as polyvinyl chloride, polyvinylidene chloride, polyvinyl fluoride or polyvinylidene fluoride; likewise their copolymers, for example based on vinyl chloride / vinylidene chloride, vinyl chloride / vinyl acetate or vinylidene chloride / vinyl acetate.
1515
Von oc, ß-ungesättigten Säuren und ihren Derivativeen abgeleitete Polymere, wie etwa Polyacrylate und Polymethacrylate, Polymethylmethacrylate, Polyacrylamiden und Polyacrylnitri- len, schlagzäh-modifiziert mit Butylacrylat.Polymers derived from oc, β-unsaturated acids and their derivatives, such as polyacrylates and polymethacrylates, polymethyl methacrylates, polyacrylamides and polyacrylonitriles, impact-modified with butyl acrylate.
2020
9. Copolymere basierend auf Monomeren aus Punkt (8) miteinander oder mit anderen ungesättigten Monomeren, wie etwa Acrylnitril/Butadien-Copolymeren, Acrylnitril/Alkylacrylat-Copolym- eren, Acrylnitril/Alkoxyalkylacrylat-Copolymeren oder Acryl-9. Copolymers based on monomers from item (8) with one another or with other unsaturated monomers, such as, for example, acrylonitrile / butadiene copolymers, acrylonitrile / alkyl acrylate copolymers, acrylonitrile / alkoxyalkylacrylate copolymers or acrylic
25 nitril/Vinylhalogenid-Copolymeren oder Acrylnitril/Alkylmethacrylat/Butadien-Terpolymeren.25 nitrile / vinyl halide copolymers or acrylonitrile / alkyl methacrylate / butadiene terpolymers.
10. Von ungesättigten Alkoholen und Aminen oder ihren Acyl- oder Acetalderivativen abgeleitete Polymere, wie etwa Polyvinylal-10. Polymers derived from unsaturated alcohols and amines or their acyl or acetal derivatives, such as polyvinylal
30 kohol, Polyvinylacetat, Polyvinylstearat, Polyvinylbenzoat, Polyvinylmaleat, Polyvinylbutyral , Polyallylphthalat oder Polyallylmelamin; ebenso ihre Copolymere mit den unter Punkt (1) aufgeführten Olefihen.30 alcohol, polyvinyl acetate, polyvinyl stearate, polyvinyl benzoate, polyvinyl maleate, polyvinyl butyral, polyallyl phthalate or polyallyl melamine; likewise their copolymers with the olefins listed under point (1).
35 11. Homopolymere und Copolymere von offenkettigen oder cyclischen Ethern, wie etwa Polyalkylenglycolen, Polyethylenoxid, Polypropylenoxid oder Copolymere der zuvor beschriebenen Verbindungen mit Bisglycidylethern.35 11. Homopolymers and copolymers of open-chain or cyclic ethers, such as polyalkylene glycols, polyethylene oxide, polypropylene oxide or copolymers of the compounds described above with bisglycidyl ethers.
40 12. Polyacetale, wie etwa Polyoxymethylen und Polyoxymethylen enthaltende Comonomere, beispielsweise Ethylenoxid; mit thermoplastischen Polyurethanen, Acrylaten oder MBS modifizierte Polyacetale.40 12. Polyacetals, such as comonomers containing polyoxymethylene and polyoxymethylene, for example ethylene oxide; polyacetals modified with thermoplastic polyurethanes, acrylates or MBS.
45 13. Polyphenylenoxide und -sulfide und ihre Mischungen mit Sty- rolpolymeren oder Polyamiden. 14. Von hydroxyterminierten Polyethern, Polyestern oder Polybuta- dienen einerseits und aliphatischen oder aromatischen Poly- isocyanaten andererseits und ihren jeweiligen Vorläuferverbindungen abgeleitete Polyurethane.45 13. Polyphenylene oxides and sulfides and their mixtures with styrene polymers or polyamides. 14. Polyurethanes derived from hydroxy-terminated polyethers, polyesters or polybutanes serve on the one hand and aliphatic or aromatic polyisocyanates on the other hand and their respective precursor compounds.
55
15. Polyamide und Copolyamide, abgeleitet Diaminen und Dicar- bonsäuren und/oder Aminocarbonsäuren oder entsprechenden Lac- tamen, wie etwa Polyamid 4, Polyamid 6, Polyamid 6/6, 6/10, 6/9, 6/12, 4/6, 12/12, Polyamid 11, Polyamid 12, aromatische15. Polyamides and copolyamides, derived from diamines and dicarboxylic acids and / or aminocarboxylic acids or corresponding lactams, such as, for example, polyamide 4, polyamide 6, polyamide 6/6, 6/10, 6/9, 6/12, 4/6 , 12/12, polyamide 11, polyamide 12, aromatic
10 Polyamide ausgehend m-Xyloldiamin und Adipinsäure; Polyamide ausgehend von Hexamethylendiamin und Isophthal- und/oder Ter- ephthalsäure und mit oder ohne einem Elastomer als Modifizierer, wie etwa Poly-2 , 4 , 4-trimethylhexamethylenterephthala- mid oder Poly-m-phenylenisophthalamid; ebenso Blockcopolymere10 polyamides starting from m-xylene diamine and adipic acid; Polyamides starting from hexamethylenediamine and isophthalic and / or terephthalic acid and with or without an elastomer as modifier, such as poly-2, 4, 4-trimethylhexamethylene terephthalamide or poly-m-phenylene isophthalamide; also block copolymers
15 der obigen Polyamide mit Polyolefinen, olefinischen Copolym- eren, Ionomeren oder Elastomeren, chemisch gebunden oder gepfropft, oder mit Polyethern, wie etwa Polyethylenglycol, Polypropylenglycol oder Polytetramethylenglycol ; ebenso Polyamide oder Copolyamide modifiziert mit EPDM oder ABS und15 of the above polyamides with polyolefins, olefinic copolymers, ionomers or elastomers, chemically bound or grafted, or with polyethers such as polyethylene glycol, polypropylene glycol or polytetramethylene glycol; likewise polyamides or copolyamides modified with EPDM or ABS and
20 während der Verarbeitung condensierte Polyamide ("RIM-Poly- amid-System") .20 polyamides condensed during processing ("RIM polyamide system").
16. Polyharnstoffe, Polyimide, Polyamidimide, Polyetherimide, Polyesterimide, Polyhydantoine und Polybenzoimidazole.16. Polyureas, polyimides, polyamideimides, polyetherimides, polyesterimides, polyhydantoins and polybenzoimidazoles.
2525
17. Von Dicarbonsäuren und Diolen und/oder von Hydroxycarbonsäu- ren oder den entsprechenden Lactonen abgeleitete Polyester, wie etwa Polyethylenterephthalat, Polybutylenterephthalat, Poly-1, -dimethylolcyclohexanterephthalat und Polyhydroxyben-17. Polyesters derived from dicarboxylic acids and diols and / or from hydroxycarboxylic acids or the corresponding lactones, such as, for example, polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, poly-1, dimethylolcyclohexane terephthalate and polyhydroxybene.
30 zoate, ebenso Block-Copolyetherester , welche von Polyethern mit hydroxyl-terminierten Gruppen abgeleitet sind, sowie mit Polycarbonaten oder MBS modifizierte Polyester.30 zoates, also block copolyether esters, which are derived from polyethers with hydroxyl-terminated groups, and polyesters modified with polycarbonates or MBS.
18. Polycarbonate und Polyestercarbonate. 3518. Polycarbonates and polyester carbonates. 35
19. Polysulfone, Polyethersulfone und Polyetherketone .19. Polysulfones, polyether sulfones and polyether ketones.
20. Vernetzte Polymere, welche einerseits von Aldehyden und andererseits von Phenolen, Harnstoff und Melaminen abgeleitet20. Crosslinked polymers, which are derived on the one hand from aldehydes and on the other hand from phenols, urea and melamines
40 sind, wie etwa Phenol/Formaldehyd-, Harnstoff/Formaldehyd- und Melamin/Formaldehyd-Harze.40 are such as phenol / formaldehyde, urea / formaldehyde and melamine / formaldehyde resins.
21. Getrocknete und ungetrocknete Alkyd-Harze.21. Dried and undried alkyd resins.
45 22. Harze basierend auf ungesättigten Polyestern, welche sich ableiten von Copolyestern gesättigter und ungesättigter Carbonsäuren mit mehrwertigen Alkoholen und Vinylverbindungen als Vernetzer, ebenso die oben genannten halogenhaltigen flammbeständigen Harze.45 22. Resins based on unsaturated polyesters, which are derived from copolyesters of saturated and unsaturated carboxylic acids with polyhydric alcohols and vinyl compounds as a crosslinker, as well as the above-mentioned halogen-containing flame-resistant resins.
23. Vernetzbare, von substituierten Acrylaten abgeleitete Acryl- 5 Harze, wie etwa Epoxyacrylate, Urethanacrylate oder Polyes- teracrylate.23. Crosslinkable acrylic resins derived from substituted acrylates, such as epoxy acrylates, urethane acrylates or polyester acrylates.
24. Alkyd-Harze, Harze basierend auf Polyestern oder acrylierte, mit Melamin vernetzte Harze, Harze basierend auf Harnstoff,24. alkyd resins, resins based on polyesters or acrylated resins crosslinked with melamine, resins based on urea,
10 Harze basierend auf Isocyanate, Harze basierend auf Isocyanu- raten, Harze basierend auf Polyisocyanaten oder Epoxy-Harze.10 resins based on isocyanates, resins based on isocyanates, resins based on polyisocyanates or epoxy resins.
25. Vernetzte, von aliphatischen, cycloaliphatischen, heterocy- clischen oder aromatischen Glycidylverbindungen abgeleitete25. Crosslinked, derived from aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, heterocyclic or aromatic glycidyl compounds
15 Epoxy-Harze, wie etwa Produkte aus Diglycidylethern von Bis- ; phenol A und Bisphenol F, welche mit üblichen Vernetzern, wie etwa Anhydriden oder Aminen in Gegenwart oder Abwesenheit von Beschleunigern, vernetzt sind.15 epoxy resins, such as products from diglycidyl ethers of bis ; phenol A and bisphenol F, which are crosslinked with conventional crosslinkers, such as anhydrides or amines in the presence or absence of accelerators.
20 26. Natürlich vorkommende Polymere, wie etwa Cellulose, Gummi,20 26. Naturally occurring polymers such as cellulose, rubber,
Gelatine und ihre, zur Erzielung homologer Polymere chemisch modifizierten Derivative, wie etwa Celluloseacetate, -propio- nate und -butyrate, oder Celluloseether, wie etwa Methylcel- lulose; ebenso Kohlenwasserstoff-Harze ("rosins") und ihreGelatin and its derivatives which have been chemically modified to obtain homologous polymers, such as cellulose acetates, propionates and butyrates, or cellulose ethers such as methyl cellulose; likewise hydrocarbon resins ("rosins") and their
25 Derivative.25 derivatives.
27. Mischungen der genannten Polymere ("polyblends") , wie etwa PP/EPDM, Polyamide/EPDM oder ABS, PVC/EVA, PVC/ABS, PVC/MBS, PC/ABS, PBTP/ABS, PC/ASA, PC/PBT, PVC/CPE, PVC/Acrylate, POM/27. Mixtures of the stated polymers (“polyblends”), such as PP / EPDM, polyamides / EPDM or ABS, PVC / EVA, PVC / ABS, PVC / MBS, PC / ABS, PBTP / ABS, PC / ASA, PC / PBT, PVC / CPE, PVC / Acrylate, POM /
30 •thermoplastisches PUR, PC/thermoplastisches PUR, POM/Acry- late, POM/MBS, PPO/HIPS, PPO/PA.6.6 und Copolymere, PA/HDPE, PAPP, PAPPO, PBT/PC/ABS, PBT/PET/PC. ..30 • thermoplastic PUR, PC / thermoplastic PUR, POM / acrylic, POM / MBS, PPO / HIPS, PPO / PA.6.6 and copolymers, PA / HDPE, PAPP, PAPPO, PBT / PC / ABS, PBT / PET / PC. ..
28. Natürliche oder synthetische organische Materialien, welche 35 reine monomere Verbindungen sind sowie deren Mischungen, wie etwa Mineralöle, tierische oder pflanzliche Öle, Fette oder Wachse, Öle, Fette oder Wachse basierend auf synthetischen Estern, z.B. Phthalate, Adipate, Phosphate und Trimellitate, sowie Mischungen von synthetischen Estern mit Mineralölen in 40 beliebigen GewichtsVerhältnissen, sowie wässrige Emulsionen der genannten organischen Materialien.28. Natural or synthetic organic materials, which are 35 pure monomeric compounds and their mixtures, such as mineral oils, animal or vegetable oils, fats or waxes, oils, fats or waxes based on synthetic esters, e.g. Phthalates, adipates, phosphates and trimellitates, as well as mixtures of synthetic esters with mineral oils in any weight ratio, as well as aqueous emulsions of the organic materials mentioned.
29. Wässrige Emulsionen von natürlichen oder synthetischen Gummis, wie etwa natürlicher Latex oder Latices basierend auf29. Aqueous emulsions based on natural or synthetic rubbers, such as natural latex or latices
45 carboxylierten Styrol/Butadien-Copolymeren. Die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen können auch in der Herstellung von Polyurethanen, insbesondere in der Herstellung von Polyurethanschäumen, Verwendung finden. Die solchermaßen erhaltenen Polyurethane und Polyurethanschäume werden hierdurch ge- gen die negativen Einflüsse von Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oder Licht geschützt .45 carboxylated styrene / butadiene copolymers. The stabilizer mixtures according to the invention can also be used in the production of polyurethanes, in particular in the production of polyurethane foams. The polyurethanes and polyurethane foams obtained in this way are thereby protected against the negative influences of oxygen, heat and / or light.
Die Polyurethane können beispielsweise durch Umsetzung von Polyethern, Polyestern und Polybutadienen, welche terminale Hydroxyl- gruppen enthalten, mit aliphatischen oder aromatischen Polyisocy- anaten erhalten werden..The polyurethanes can be obtained, for example, by reacting polyethers, polyesters and polybutadienes which contain terminal hydroxyl groups with aliphatic or aromatic polyisocyanates.
Polyether mit terminalen Hydroxylgruppen sind allgemein bekannt und lassen sich beispielsweise herstellen durch Polymerisation von Epoxiden, wie z.B. Ethylenoxid, Propylenoxid, Butylenoxid, Styroloxid oder Epichlorohydrin, etwa in Gegenwart von Bortri- fluorid oder durch Additionsreaktion der Epoxide, alleine oder in Mischung miteinander, oder in Folgereaktion mit Startern, welche reaktive Wasserstoffato e enthalten, wie etwa Wasser, Alkohole, Ammoniak oder Amine, wie etwa Ethylenglycol , Propylen-1, 2- oder -1 , 3-glycol , Trimethylolpropan, 4,4' -Dihydroxydiphenylpropan, Anilin, Ethanolamin oder Ethylendiamin. Polyether, welche Sucrose enthalten, können ebenso verwendet werden. In den meisten Fällen bevorzugt man Polyether mit einer großen Zahl an primären 0H- Gruppen (bis zu 90 % der insgesamt im Polyether vorhandenen 0H- Gruppen) . Zusätzlich können mit Vinylpolymeren modifizierte Polyether Verwendung finden, welche etwa hergestellt werden durch Po- lymerization von Styrol und Acrylnitril in Gegenwart von Polyethern, welche Polybutadiene mit OH-Gruppen sind.Polyethers with terminal hydroxyl groups are generally known and can be produced, for example, by polymerizing epoxides, e.g. Ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, butylene oxide, styrene oxide or epichlorohydrin, for example in the presence of boron trifluoride or by addition reaction of the epoxides, alone or in a mixture with one another, or in a subsequent reaction with starters which contain reactive hydrogen atoms, such as water, alcohols, ammonia or amines such as ethylene glycol, propylene-1, 2- or -1, 3-glycol, trimethylolpropane, 4,4'-dihydroxydiphenylpropane, aniline, ethanolamine or ethylenediamine. Polyethers containing sucrose can also be used. In most cases, polyethers with a large number of primary 0H groups (up to 90% of the total 0H groups present in the polyether) are preferred. In addition, polyethers modified with vinyl polymers can be used, which are produced, for example, by polymerizing styrene and acrylonitrile in the presence of polyethers which are polybutadienes with OH groups.
Die zuvor genannten Verbindungen sind Polyhydroxyverbindungen und besitzen Molekulargewichte im Bereich von 400 bis 10.000 g/mol, insbesondere von 800 bis 10.000 g/mol, vorzugsweise von 1.000 bis 6.000 g/mol, dementsprechend besitzen etwa die Polyether wenig- stens 2, üblicherweise 2 bis 8, aber vorzugsweise 2 bis 4 Hydroxylgruppen und sind für die Herstellung homogener Polyurethane und zellulärer Polyurethane bekannt.The aforementioned compounds are polyhydroxy compounds and have molecular weights in the range from 400 to 10,000 g / mol, in particular from 800 to 10,000 g / mol, preferably from 1,000 to 6,000 g / mol, accordingly the polyethers accordingly have at least 2, usually 2 to 8, but preferably 2 to 4 hydroxyl groups and are known for the production of homogeneous polyurethanes and cellular polyurethanes.
Selbstverständlich können auch Mischungen der oben genannten Ver- bindungen, welche mindestens zwei gegenüber Isocyanatgruppen reaktive Wasserstoffatome besitzen und vorzugsweise ein Molekulargewicht von 400 bis 10.000 g/mol aufweisen, verwendet werden.Mixtures of the abovementioned compounds which have at least two hydrogen atoms reactive toward isocyanate groups and preferably have a molecular weight of 400 to 10,000 g / mol can of course also be used.
Geeignet sind aliphatische, cycloaliphatische, araliphatische, aromatische und heterocyclische Polyisocyanate, wie etwa Ethylen- diisocyanat, 1, 4-Tetramethylendiisocyanat, 1, 6-Hexamethylendiiso- cyanat, 1, 12-Dodecandiisocyanat , Cyclobutan-1, 3-diisocyanat, Cy- clohexan-1, 3- und -1, 4-diisocyanat sowie Mischungen dieser Isomeren; l-Isocyanat-3 , 3 , 5-trimethyl-5-isocyanatmethylcyclohexan, 2,4- und 2 , 6-Hexahydrotolylendiisocyanat sowie Mischungen dieser Isomeren; Hexahydro-1, 3- und/oder -1, 4-phenylendiisocyanat , Per- hydro-2,4'- und/oder -4, 4 '-diphenylmethandiisocyanat, 1,3- und 1, 4-Phenylendiisocyanat, 2,4- und 2 , 6-Tolylendiisocyanat sowie Mischungen dieser Isomeren; Diphenylmethan-2 , 4 ' - und/oder -4, 4 '-diisocyanat, Naphthylen-1, 5-diisocyanat, Triphenylme- than-4, 4 ' , 4"-triisocyanat, Polyphenylpolymethylenpolyisocyanate, erhalten durch Anilin/Formaldehyd-Kondensation gefolgt von Phos- genierung, m- und p-Isocyanatphenylsulfonylisocyanate, perchlorierte Arylpolyisocyanate, carbodiimid-Gruppen enthaltende Polyisocyanate, Allophanat-Gruppen enthaltende Polyisocyanate, Isocy- anurat-Gruppen enthaltende Polyisocyanate, Urethan-Gruppen en- thaltende Polyisocyanates, acylierte Harnstoff-Gruppen enthaltende Polyisocyanate, Biuret-Gruppen enthaltende Polyisocyanate, Ester-Gruppen enthaltende Polyisocyanate, die Reaktionsprodukte der oben genannten Isocyanate mit Acetalen sowie Polyisocyanates, welche Reste polymerer Fettsäuren enthalten.Suitable are aliphatic, cycloaliphatic, araliphatic, aromatic and heterocyclic polyisocyanates, such as ethylene diisocyanate, 1,4-tetramethylene diisocyanate, 1,6-hexamethylene diisocyanate, 1,2-dodecane diisocyanate, cyclobutane-1,3-diisocyanate, cy- clohexane-1, 3- and -1, 4-diisocyanate and mixtures of these isomers; l-isocyanate-3, 3, 5-trimethyl-5-isocyanatmethylcyclohexane, 2,4- and 2,6-hexahydrotolylene diisocyanate and mixtures of these isomers; Hexahydro-1, 3- and / or -1, 4-phenylene diisocyanate, perhydro-2,4'- and / or -4, 4'-diphenylmethane diisocyanate, 1,3- and 1,4-phenylene diisocyanate, 2,4 - And 2, 6-tolylene diisocyanate and mixtures of these isomers; Diphenylmethane-2, 4 '- and / or -4, 4' -diisocyanate, naphthylene-1, 5-diisocyanate, triphenylmethane-4, 4 ', 4 "-triisocyanate, polyphenylpolymethylene polyisocyanates, obtained by aniline / formaldehyde condensation of phosgenation, m- and p-isocyanate phenylsulfonyl isocyanates, perchlorinated aryl polyisocyanates, polyisocyanates containing carbodiimide groups, polyisocyanates containing allophanate groups, polyisocyanates containing isocyanurate groups, polyisocyanates containing urethane groups, acylated urea groups, containing urea groups Polyisocyanates containing biuret groups, polyisocyanates containing ester groups, the reaction products of the above-mentioned isocyanates with acetals and polyisocyanates which contain residues of polymeric fatty acids.
Weiter ist es auch möglich, Destillationsrückstände zu verwenden, welche Isocyanat-Gruppen enthalten, wobei diese Rückstände als solches oder gelöst in einem oder mehreren der oben genannten Polyisocyanate vorliegen und während der industriellen Herstel- lung von Isocyanaten anfallen. Weiter ist auch die Verwendung beliebiger Mischungen der oben genannten Polyisocyanate möglich.Furthermore, it is also possible to use distillation residues which contain isocyanate groups, these residues being present as such or dissolved in one or more of the above-mentioned polyisocyanates and being obtained during the industrial production of isocyanates. It is also possible to use any mixtures of the above-mentioned polyisocyanates.
Auf leichtem Wege industriell zugängliche Polyisocyanate finden bevorzugt Verwendung, Beispiele hierfür sind etwa 2,4- und -2 , 6-Tolylendiisocyanat sowie beliebeige Mischungen dieser Isomeren ("TDI"); Polyphenylpolymethylenpolyisocyanate, erhalten durch Anilin/Formaldehyd-Kondensation gefolgt von Phosgenierung ("crude MDI"); Polyisocyanate, enthaltend Carboimid-, Urethan-, Allophanat-, Isocyanurat-, Harnstoff- und/oder Biuret-Gruppen (sogenannte modifizierte Polyurethane) .Industrially accessible polyisocyanates which are easily accessible are preferably used, examples of which are about 2,4- and -2, 6-tolylene diisocyanate and any mixtures of these isomers (“TDI”); Polyphenylpolymethylene polyisocyanates obtained by aniline / formaldehyde condensation followed by phosgenation ("crude MDI"); Polyisocyanates containing carboimide, urethane, allophanate, isocyanurate, urea and / or biuret groups (so-called modified polyurethanes).
Die organischen Polymere, welche durch die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen stabilisiert werden können, sind vorzugsweise solche aus den zuvor beschriebenen Gruppen ausgewählte natürliche, halbsynthetische oder synthetische Polymere. Insbesondere finden die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen in der Stabilisierung von thermoplastischen Polymeren, vorzugsweise von Polyolefinen, besonders bevorzugt von Polyethylen und Polypropylen oder ihren Copolymeren mit Mono- und Diolefinen Verwen- düng . Dementsprechend ist ein weiterer Gegenstand der vorliegenden Erfindung nicht lebende, organische Materialien, welche eine effektive Menge einer erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischung enthalten, wobei es sich bei diesen Materialien insbesondere um orga- nische Polymere handelt.The organic polymers which can be stabilized by the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are preferably natural, semisynthetic or synthetic polymers selected from the groups described above. In particular, the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are used in the stabilization of thermoplastic polymers, preferably polyolefins, particularly preferably polyethylene and polypropylene or their copolymers with mono- and diolefins. Accordingly, the present invention further relates to non-living organic materials which contain an effective amount of a stabilizer mixture according to the invention, these materials in particular being organic polymers.
Weiter betrifft die vorliegende Erfindung Gegenstände, welche aus erfindungsgemäßen, stabilisierten, nicht lebenden, organischen Materialien hergestellt worden sind, wobei es sich bei diesen Materialien wiederum insbesondere um organische Polymere handelt.The present invention further relates to articles which have been produced from stabilized, non-living, organic materials according to the invention, these materials in turn being in particular organic polymers.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen eignen sich in hervorragender Weise zur Verhinderung des durch Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oder Licht hervorgerufenen Abbaus in den nicht lebenden, or- ganischen Materialien, insbesondere den organischen Polymeren, und finden daher als Prozessstabilisatoren Verwendung.The stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are outstandingly suitable for preventing the degradation caused by oxygen, heat and / or light in the non-living, organic materials, in particular the organic polymers, and are therefore used as process stabilizers.
Die Komponenten (a) und (b) sowie gegebenenfalls (c) und/oder (d) und/oder (e) und/oder (f) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormis- chungen können sowohl einzeln als auch in Mischung miteinander zugegeben werden. (Im Folgenden wird anstelle von "nicht lebenden, organischen Materialien, insbesondere den organischen Polymeren" vereinfachend nur von "zu stabilisierenden Materialien" gesprochen)Components (a) and (b) and optionally (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention can be added either individually or in a mixture with one another. (In the following, instead of "non-living, organic materials, in particular the organic polymers", we simply speak of "materials to be stabilized")
Komponente (a) wird den zu stabilisierenden Materialien in einer Menge von 0,0005 bis 5 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise von 0,001 bis 2 Gew.-%, und insbesondere von 0,01 bis 2 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gewicht der zu stabilisierenden Materialien, zugegeben.Component (a) is the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.0005 to 5 wt .-%, preferably from 0.001 to 2 wt .-%, and in particular from 0.01 to 2 wt .-%, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
Komponenten (b) sowie gegebenenfalls (c) und/oder (d) und/oder (e) und/oder (f) werden den zu stabilisierenden Materialien jeweils in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 10 Gew.-%, vorzugsweise von 0,01 bis 5 Gew.-%, besonders bevorzugt von 0,025 bis 3 Gew.-%, und insbesondere von 0,025 bis 1 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gewicht der zu stabilisierenden Materialien, zugegeben.Components (b) and optionally (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) are each added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, preferably from 0 , 01 to 5 wt .-%, particularly preferably from 0.025 to 3 wt .-%, and in particular from 0.025 to 1 wt .-%, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
Werden die Komponenten (a) und (b) sowie gegebenenfalls (c) und/ oder (d) und/oder (e) und/oder (f) der erfindungsgemäßen Stabili- satormischungen als Mischung den zu stabilisierenden Materialien zugegeben, sind sie entsprechend den zuvor beschriebenen Mengen (bezogen auf das Gewicht der zu stabilisierenden Materialien) in den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen enthalten.If components (a) and (b) and, if appropriate, (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are added as a mixture to the materials to be stabilized, they are corresponding to Quantities described above (based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized) in the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention.
Bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponenten (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen als Komponente (c) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (d) , (e) und (f) .In addition to components (a) and (b), preferred stabilizer mixtures also contain at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c) and optionally further compounds selected from the group of components (d), (e) and (f).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Kompo- nente (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen als Komponente (d) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (c) , (e) und (f) .Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to components (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and, if appropriate, further compounds selected from the group of components (c), (e ) and (f).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponente (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane als Komponente (e) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (c) , (d) und (f) .In addition to components (a) and (b), further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain at least one compound selected from the group consisting of chromans as component (e) and, if appropriate, further compounds selected from the group consisting of components (c), (d) and (f). ,
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponente (a) und (b) noch mindestens ein organisches oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalzen als Komponente (f) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (c) , (d) und (e) .Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts as component (f) and, if appropriate, also further compounds selected from the group of components (c), (d) and (e).
Bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponenten (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen als Komponente (c) und noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen als Komponente (d) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (e) und (f) .In addition to components (a) and (b), preferred stabilizer mixtures also contain at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c) and at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and optionally further compounds selected from the group of components (e) and (f).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponente (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen als Komponente (c) und noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane als Komponente (e) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (d) und (f) .Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c) and at least one compound selected from the group of chromanes as component (e) and, if appropriate, still further compounds selected from the group of components (d) and (f).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Kompo- nente. (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen als Komponente (cj und noch mindestens ein organisches oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalzen als Komponente (f) so- wie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (d) und (e) . Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponente (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen als Komponente (d) und noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane als Komponente (e) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der KomponentenIn addition to components, further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain. (a) and (b) at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (cj and at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, Iron and manganese salts as component (f) and optionally further compounds selected from the group of components (d) and (e). Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to components (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and at least one compound selected from the group of chromanes as component (e) and, if appropriate, still further compounds selected from the group of components
(c) und (f ) .(c) and (f).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Kompo- nente (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen als Komponente (d) und mindestens ein organisches oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalzen als Komponente (f) sowie ge- gebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (c.) und (e) .Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to components (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc and calcium -, Magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts as component (f) and, if appropriate, further compounds selected from the group of components (c.) And (e).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponente (a) und (b) und noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane als Komponente (e) und mindestens ein organisches oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalzen als Komponente (f) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Komponenten (c) und (d) .In addition to components (a) and (b) and at least one compound selected from the group consisting of chromans as component (e) and at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium and other preferred stabilizer mixtures. , Cerium, iron and manganese salts as component (f) and optionally further compounds selected from the group of components (c) and (d).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponente (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen als Komponente (c) , noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen als KomponenteFurther preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c), and at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component
(d) und noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane als Komponente (e) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen der Komponente (f) .(d) and at least one compound selected from the group of chromanes as component (e) and optionally further compounds of component (f).
Weitere bevorzugte Stabilisatormischungen enthalten neben Komponente (a) und (b) noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen als Komponente (c) , noch mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen als Komponente (d) und mindestens ein organisches oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansalzen als Komponente (f) sowie gegebenenfalls noch weitere Verbindungen der Komponente (e) . Die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen können darüberhinaus noch weitere Stabilisatoren (Co-Stabilisatoren) , ausgewählt aus den nachfolgend aufgeführten Gruppen, enthalten.Further preferred stabilizer mixtures contain, in addition to component (a) and (b), at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols as component (c), and at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines as component (d) and at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts as component (f) and optionally further compounds of component (e). The stabilizer mixtures according to the invention can also contain further stabilizers (co-stabilizers) selected from the groups listed below.
1. Antioxidantien1. Antioxidants
1.1 Alkylierte Monophenole, wie etwa: 2 , 6-Di-tert . -butyl-4-methylphenol ; 2-tert . -Butyl-4 , 6-dimethylphenol ; 2 , 6-Di- tert . -butyl-4-ethylphenol ; 2 , 6-Di-tert . -butyl-4-n-butylphe- nol; 2 , 6-Di-tert . -butyl-4-isobutylphenol; 2 , 6-Dicyclopen- tyl-4-methylphenol ; 2- (α-methylcyclohexyl ) -4 , 6-dimethyl- phenol; 2 , 6-Dioctadecyl-4-methylphenol; 2 , 4, 6-Tricyclohexyl- phenol; 2 , 6-Di-tert . -butyl-4-methoxymethylphenol; Nonylphe- nole mit linearen oder verzweigten Alkylketten, wie etwa 2 , 6-Dinonyl-4-methylphenol ; 2 , 4-Dimethyl-6- ( 1 ' -methylun- ι" dec-1 ' -yl)phenol; 2 , 4-Dimethyl-6- (1 ' -methylheptadec-1 ' -yl) - phenol; 2 , 4-Dimethyl-6- (1 ' -methyltridec-1 '-yl)phenol; und ihre Mischungen.1.1 Alkylated monophenols, such as: 2, 6-di-tert. -butyl-4-methylphenol; 2-tert. -Butyl-4, 6-dimethylphenol; 2, 6-di- tert. -butyl-4-ethylphenol; 2,6-di-tert. -butyl-4-n-butylphenol; 2,6-di-tert. butyl-4-isobutylphenol; 2, 6-dicyclopentyl-4-methylphenol; 2- (α-methylcyclohexyl) -4, 6-dimethylphenol; 2, 6-dioctadecyl-4-methylphenol; 2, 4, 6-tricyclohexylphenol; 2,6-di-tert. butyl-4-methoxymethylphenol; Nonylphenols with linear or branched alkyl chains, such as 2,6-dinonyl-4-methylphenol; 2,4-dimethyl-6- (1 '-methylun ι " dec-1' -yl) phenol; 2,4-dimethyl-6- (1'-methylheptadec-1 '-yl) phenol; 2,4 -Dimethyl-6- (1 '-methyltridec-1' -yl) phenol; and their mixtures.
1.2 Alkylthiomethylphenole, wie etwa: 2 , 4-Dioctylthiome- thyl-6-tert . -butylphenol ; 2 , 4-Dioctylthiomethyl-6-methyl- phenol ; 2 , 4-Dioctylthiomethyl-6-ethylphenol ; 2 , 6-Didodecyl- thiomethyl-4-nonylphenol .1.2 alkylthiomethylphenols, such as: 2, 4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-tert. -butylphenol; 2,4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-methylphenol; 2,4-dioctylthiomethyl-6-ethylphenol; 2,6-didodecyl-thiomethyl-4-nonylphenol.
1.3 Hvdrochinone und alkylierte Hvdrochinone , wie etwa:1.3 Hydroquinones and alkylated hydroquinones, such as:
2 , 6-Di-tert . -butyl-4-methoxyphenol ; 2 , 5-Di-tert . -butylhydro- chinon; 2, 5-Di-tert . -amylhydrochinon; 2 , 6-Diphenyl-4-octade- cyloxyphenol ; 2 , 6-Di-tert . -butylhydrochinon; 2 , 5-Di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxyanisol ; 3 , 5-Di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyanisol ; 3 , 5-Di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenylstearat; Bis (3 , 5-di-tert . - butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl ) adipat .2,6-di-tert. -butyl-4-methoxyphenol; 2,5-di-tert. -butylhydroquinone; 2,5-di-tert. -amylhydrochinon; 2,6-diphenyl-4-octadecyloxyphenol; 2,6-di-tert. -butylhydrochinon; 2,5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxyanisole; 3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxyanisole; 3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl; Bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) adipate.
1.4 Tocopherole, wie etwa: α-Tocopherol , ß-Tocopherol , γ-To- copherol, δ-Tocopherol und ihre Mischungen (Vitamin E) .1.4 Tocopherols, such as: α-tocopherol, β-tocopherol, γ-tocopherol, δ-tocopherol and their mixtures (vitamin E).
1.5 Hydroxylierte Thiodiphenylether , wie etwa: 2,2'-Thio- bis (6-tert . -butyl-4-methylphenol) ; 2 , 2 '-Thio-bis (4-octyl- phenol) ; 4, 4 ' -Thio-bis (6-tert . -butyl-3-methylphenol) ;1.5 hydroxylated thiodiphenyl ethers such as: 2,2'-thio-bis (6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol); 2,2 'thio-bis (4-octylphenol); 4,4 'thio-bis (6-tert-butyl-3-methylphenol);
4, 4 '-Thio-bis (6-tert. -butyl-2-methylphenol) ; 4,4'-Thio- bis (3 , 6-di-sec . -amylphenol) ; 4, 4 ' -Bis (2 , 6-dimethyl-4-hydro- xyphenyl) disulfid.4,4 'thio-bis (6-tert-butyl-2-methylphenol); 4,4'-thio-bis (3,6-di-sec-amylphenol); 4,4'-bis (2,6-dimethyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) disulfide.
1.6 Alkylidenbisphenole, wie etwa: 2 , 2 ' -Methylen-bis (6-tert . - butyl-4-methylphenol) ; 2,2' -Methylen-bis ( 6-tert . -bu- tyl-4-ethylphenol) ; 2 , 2 ' -Methylen-bis [4-methyl-6- (α-methylcy- clohexyl) phenol] ; 2 , 2 ' -Methylen-bis ( 4-methyl-6-cyclohexyl- phenol ) ; 2,2' -Methylen-bis ( 6-nonyl-4-methylphenol ) ; 2,2' -Me- thylen-bis (4 , 6-di-tert . -butylphenol ) ; 2,2' -Ethyliden- bis (4, 6-di-tert. -butylphenol) ; 2, 2 '-Ethyliden-bis (6-tert. -bu- tyl-4-isobutylphenol ) ; 2,2' -Methylen-bis [ 6-α-methylben- zyl) -4-nonylphenol] ; 2,2' -Methylen-bis [6- (α, -dimethylben- zyl ) -4-nonylphenol] ; 4,4' -Methylen-bis (2 , 6-di-tert . -butylphenol) ; 4, 4 '-Methylen-bis (6-tert. -butyl-2-methylphenol) ; 1, 1-Bis (5-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl) butan; 2 , 6-Bis (3-tert . -butyl-5-methyl-2-hydroxybenzyl) -4-methyl- phenol ; 1,1, 3-Tris (5-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-phe- nyl)butan; 1, 1-Bis (5-tert .-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methyl- phenyl) -3-n-dodecylmercaptobutan; Ethylenglycol-bis [3,3- bis (3 '-tert .-butyl-4 ' -hydroxyphenyl)butyrat] ; Bis (3-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylphenyl) dicyclopentadien; Bis [2- (3 ' - tert . -butyl-2 ' -hydroxy-5 ' -methylbenzyl ) -6-tert . -bu- tyl-4-methylphenyl ] terephthalat ; 1 , 1-Bis ( 3 , 5-dimethyl-1.6 alkylidene bisphenols such as: 2,2'-methylene-bis (6-tert-butyl-4-methylphenol); 2,2'-methylene-bis (6-tert-butyl-4-ethylphenol); 2,2 'methylene bis [4-methyl-6- (α-methylcyclohexyl) phenol]; 2,2 'methylene bis (4-methyl-6-cyclohexylphenol); 2,2 'methylene bis (6-nonyl-4-methylphenol); 2.2 '-Me- ethylene bis (4,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 2,2'-ethylidene bis (4,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 2,2 'ethylidebis (6-tert-butyl-4-isobutylphenol); 2,2'-methylene-bis [6-α-methylbenzyl) -4-nonylphenol]; 2,2'-methylene-bis [6- (α, -dimethylbenzyl) -4-nonylphenol]; 4,4'-methylene-bis (2,6-di-tert-butylphenol); 4,4 'methylene bis (6-tert-butyl-2-methylphenol); 1, 1-bis (5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl) butane; 2,6-bis (3-tert-butyl-5-methyl-2-hydroxybenzyl) -4-methylphenol; 1,1,3-tris (5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl) butane; 1, 1-bis (5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl) -3-n-dodecyl mercaptobutane; Ethylene glycol bis [3,3- bis (3'-tert-butyl-4'-hydroxyphenyl) butyrate]; Bis (3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylphenyl) dicyclopentadiene; Bis [2- (3 '- tert -butyl-2' -hydroxy-5 '-methylbenzyl) -6-tert. -butyl-4-methylphenyl] terephthalate; 1, 1-bis (3,5-dimethyl
' 2-hydroxyphenyl) butan; 2 , 2-Bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy- phenyl)propan; 2,2-Bis (5-tert .-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methyl- phenyl) -4-n-dodecylmercaptobutan; 1,1,5, 5-Tetra (5-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl ) pentan .'2-hydroxyphenyl) butane; 2,2-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propane; 2,2-bis (5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl) -4-n-dodecyl mercaptobutane; 1,1,5,5-tetra (5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-2-methylphenyl) pentane.
1.7 BenzylVerbindungen, enthaltend Sauerstoff, Stickstoff oder Schwefel, wie etwa: 3 , 5 , 3 ' , 5 ' -Tetra-tert . -butyl-4 , 4 ' -di- hydroxydibenzylether ; 0ctadecyl-4-hydroxy-3 , 5-dimethylbenzyl- mercaptoacetat ; Tridecyl-4-hydroxy-3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-benzyl- mercaptoacetat; Tris (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) amin; Bis (4-tert . -butyl-3-hydroxy-2 , 6-dimethylbenzyl) dithiotereph- thalat; Bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) sulfid; Isooc- tyl-3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylmercaptoacetat .1.7 Benzyl compounds containing oxygen, nitrogen or sulfur, such as: 3, 5, 3 ', 5' tetra-tert. -butyl-4, 4'-dihydroxydibenzyl ether; Octadecyl-4-hydroxy-3,5-dimethylbenzyl mercaptoacetate; Tridecyl-4-hydroxy-3,5-di-tert. -butyl-benzyl-mercaptoacetate; Tris (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) amine; Bis (4-tert-butyl-3-hydroxy-2, 6-dimethylbenzyl) dithioterephthalate; Bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) sulfide; Iso-octyl-3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylmercaptoacetate.
1.8 Hvdroxybenzylier e Malonate, wie etwa: Dioctadecyl-2 , 2- bis (3, 5-di-tert . -butyl-2-hydroxybenzyl)malonat; Dioctade- cyl-2- (3-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylbenzyl)malonat; Dido- decyl-mercaptoethyl-2 , 2-bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy- benzyl)malonat; Bis [4- (1, 1, 3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl] - 2 , 2-bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl)malonat.1.8 Hydroxybenzylated malonates such as: dioctadecyl-2,2- bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-2-hydroxybenzyl) malonate; Dioctadecyl 2- (3-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-5-methylbenzyl) malonate; Didodecyl mercaptoethyl 2,2-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) malonate; Bis [4- (1, 1, 3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl] - 2,2-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) malonate.
1.9 Aromatische HydroxybenzylVerbindungen , wie etwa:1.9 Aromatic hydroxybenzyl compounds, such as:
1,3, 5-Tris (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) -2,4, 6-trime- thylbenzol ; 1 , 4-Bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butylhydroxybenzyl ) - 2 , 3 , 5, 6-tetramethylbenzol; 2 , , 6-Tris (3 , 5-di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxybenzyl ) phenol .1,3,5-tris (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) -2,4,6-trimethylbenzene; 1,4-bis (3,5-di-tert-butylhydroxybenzyl) -2,3,5,6-tetramethylbenzene; 2, 6-tris (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) phenol.
1.10 Triazinverbindunσen, wie etwa: 2 , 4-Bis (octylmercapto) - 6- (3 , 5-di-tert .-butyl-4-hydroxyanilin) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2-0c- tylmercapto-4 , 6-bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyanilin) - 1,3, 5-triazin; 2-0ctylmercapto-4, 6-bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2,4, 6-Tris (3, 5-di-tert.- butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy) -1,2, 3-triazin; 1,3, 5-Tris (3 , 5-di- tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanurat; 1,3, 5-Tris (4-tert . - butyl-3-hydroxy-2, 6-dimethylbenzyl) isocyanurat; 2,4,6- Tris (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenylethyl) -1,3, 5-triazin; 1,3, 5-Tris (3, 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl )hexa- hydro-1, 3 , 5-triazin; 1,3, 5-Tris (3 , 5-dicyclohexyl-4-hydroxy- benzyl ) isocyanurat .1.10 triazine compounds such as: 2,4-bis (octylmercapto) - 6- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyaniline) -1,3,5-triazine; 2-0c-tylmercapto-4,6-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyaniline) - 1,3,5-triazine; 2-0ctylmercapto-4,6-bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy) -1,3,5-triazine; 2,4,6-tris (3,5-di-tert.- butyl-4-hydroxyphenoxy) -1,2,3-triazine; 1,3,5-tris (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanurate; 1,3,5-tris (4-tert-butyl-3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethylbenzyl) isocyanurate; 2,4,6-tris (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylethyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 1,3,5-tris (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) hexa- hydro-1,3,5-triazine; 1,3,5-tris (3,5-dicyclohexyl-4-hydroxybenzyl) isocyanurate.
1.11 Benzylphosohonate , wie etwa: Dimethyl-2 , 5-di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonat ; Diethyl-3 , 5-di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonat ; Dioctadecyl-3 , 5-di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonat ; Dioctadecyl-5-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxy-3-methylbenzylphosphonat; Calciumslze der Mono- ethylester der 3 , 5-Di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonsäu- re.1.11 benzyl phosphonates such as: dimethyl-2, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate; Diethyl-3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate; Dioctadecyl-3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonate; Dioctadecyl-5-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxy-3-methylbenzylphosphonate; Calcium salts of the monoethyl esters of 3, 5-di-tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzylphosphonic acid.
1.12 Acylaminophenole, wie etwa: 4-Hydroxylauranilid; 4-Hy- droxystearanilid; Octyl-N- (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy- phenyl ) carbamat .1.12 acylaminophenols such as: 4-hydroxylauranilide; 4-hydroxystearanilide; Octyl-N- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) carbamate.
1.13 Ester der ß- (3 , 5-Di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroχyphenyl)pro- pionsäure mit ein- oder mehrwertigen Alkoholen, wie etwa: Methanol, Ethanol, n-Octanol, Isooctanol, Octadecanol,1.13 esters of ß- (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroχyphenyl) propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols, such as: methanol, ethanol, n-octanol, isooctanol, octadecanol,
1, 6-Hexandiol, 1, 9-Nonandiol, Ethylenglycol , 1, 2-Propandiol, Neopentylglycol , Thiodiethylenglycol, Diethylenglycol, Trie- thylenglycol, Pentaerythrit, Tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurat, N,N' -Bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamid, 3-Thioundecanol, 3-Thiopenta- decanol, Tri ethylhexandiol, Trimethylolpropan, 4-Hydroxyme- thyl-l-phospha-2 , 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octan.1, 6-hexanediol, 1, 9-nonanediol, ethylene glycol, 1, 2-propanediol, neopentyl glycol, thiodiethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, pentaerythritol, tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurate, N, N 'bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamide, 3 -Thioundecanol, 3-thiopentadecanol, triethylhexanediol, trimethylolpropane, 4-hydroxymethyl-l-phospha-2, 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octane.
1.14 Ester der ß- (5-tert . -Butyl-4-hvdroxy-3-methylphenyl)pro- pionsäure mit ein- oder mehrwertigen Alkoholen, wie etwa: Methanol, Ethanol, n-Octanol, Isooctanol, Octadecanol,1.14 esters of β- (5-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy-3-methylphenyl) propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols, such as: methanol, ethanol, n-octanol, isooctanol, octadecanol,
1, 6-Hexandiol, 1 , 9-Nonandiol, Ethylenglycol, 1, 2-Propandiol, Neopentylglycol, Thiodiethylenglycol, Diethylenglycol, Trie- thylenglycol, Pentaerythrit, Tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurat, N,N' -Bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamid, 3-Thioundecanol, 3-Thiopenta- decanol, Trimethylhexandiol, Trimethylolpropan, 4-Hydroxyme- thyl-l-phospha-2 , 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octan.1, 6-hexanediol, 1, 9-nonanediol, ethylene glycol, 1, 2-propanediol, neopentyl glycol, thiodiethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, pentaerythritol, tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurate, N, N 'bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamide, 3 -Thioundecanol, 3-thiopentadecanol, trimethylhexanediol, trimethylolpropane, 4-hydroxymethyl-l-phospha-2, 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octane.
1.15 Ester der ß- (3 , 5-Dicyclohexyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) pro- pionsäure mit ein- oder mehrwertigen Alkoholen, wie etwa: Methanol, Ethanol, n-Octanol, Isooctanol, Octadecanol,1.15 esters of β- (3, 5-dicyclohexyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) propionic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols, such as: methanol, ethanol, n-octanol, isooctanol, octadecanol,
1, 6-Hexandiol, 1, 9-Nonandiol, Ethylenglycol, 1, 2-Propandiol, Neopentylglycol, Thiodiethylenglycol, Diethylenglycol, Trie- thylenglycol, Pentaerythrit, Tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurat, N,N'-Bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamid, 3-Thioundecanol, 3-Thiopenta- decanol, Trimethylhexandiol, Trimethylolpropan, 4-Hydroxyme- thyl-l-phospha-2 , 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octan.1, 6-hexanediol, 1, 9-nonanediol, ethylene glycol, 1, 2-propanediol, neopentyl glycol, thiodiethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, pentaerythritol, tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurate, N, N'-bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamide, 3 -Thioundecanol, 3-thiopenta- decanol, trimethylhexanediol, trimethylolpropane, 4-hydroxymethyl-l-phospha-2, 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octane.
1.16 Ester der (3 , 5-Di-tert . -butyl-4-hvdroxyphenyl) essigsaure mit ein- oder mehrwertigen Alkoholen, wie etwa: Methanol,1.16 esters of (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl) acetic acid with mono- or polyhydric alcohols, such as: methanol,
Ethanol, n-Octanol, Isooctanol, Octadecanol, 1, 6-Hexandiol, 1, 9-Nonandiol, Ethylenglycol, 1, 2-Propandiol, Neopentylglycol, Thiodiethylenglycol, Diethylenglycol, Triethylenglycol, Pentaerythrit, Tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurat, N,N'- Bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamid, 3-Thioundecanol , 3-Thiopentadeca- nol, Trimethylhexandiol, Trimethylolpropan, 4-Hydroxyme- thyl-l-phospha-2 , 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octan.Ethanol, n-octanol, isooctanol, octadecanol, 1, 6-hexanediol, 1, 9-nonanediol, ethylene glycol, 1, 2-propanediol, neopentyl glycol, thiodiethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, triethylene glycol, pentaerythritol, tris (hydroxyethyl) isocyanurate, N, N ' - bis (hydroxyethyl) oxalamide, 3-thioundecanol, 3-thiopentadecanol, trimethylhexanediol, trimethylolpropane, 4-hydroxymethyl-l-phospha-2, 6, 7-trioxabicyclo [2.2.2] octane.
1.17 Amide der ß- '( 3 , 5-Di-tert . -butyl-4-hvdroχyphenyl ) pro- pionsäure, wie etwa: N,N' -Bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxy- phenylpropionyl) hexamethylendiamid; N,N' -Bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) trimethylendiamid; N,N' - Bis (3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) hydrazid; N,N' -Bis [2- (3- [3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl]propiony- loxy) ethyl] oxalmide (Naugard® XL-1 der Fa. Uniroyal) .1.17 amides of ß- ' (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hvdroχyphenyl) propionic acid, such as: N, N' -bis (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxy - phenylpropionyl) hexamethylenediamide; N, N 'bis (3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) trimethylene diamide; N, N '- bis (3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) hydrazide; N, N '- bis [2- (3- [3,5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxyphenyl] propionyloxy) ethyl] oxalmide (Naugard® XL-1 from Uniroyal).
1.18 Ascorbinsäure und Derivate wie Vitamin C und Palmitolas- corbat .1.18 Ascorbic acid and derivatives such as vitamin C and palmitola corbate.
1.19 Aminantioxidantien, wie etwa: N,N' -Di-isopropyl-p-pheny- lendiamin; N,N' -Di-sec .-butyl-p-phenylendiamin; N,N'-Bis- (1,4-dimethylpentyl) -p-phenylendiamin; N,N'-Bis (l-ethyl-3- methylpentyl) -p-phenylendiamin; N,N' -Bis (1-methylheptyl) -p- phenylendiamin; N,N' -Dicyclohexyl-p-phenylendiamin; N,N'-Di- phenyl-p-phenylendiamin; N,N' -Bis (2-naphthyl) -p-phenylendiamin; N-Isopropyl-N' -phenyl-p-phenylendiamin; N- (1, 3-Dimethyl- butyl ) - ' -phenyl-p-phenylendiamin; N- (1-Methylheptyl) - ' -phenyl-p-phenylendiamin; N-Cyclohexyl-N ' -phenyl-p-phenylendia- min; 4- (p-Toluolsulfamoyl) diphenylamin; N,N' -Dirnethyl-N,N'- di-sec. -butyl-p-phenylendiamin; Diphenylamin; N-Allyldipheny- lamin; 4-Isopropoxydiphenylamin; N-Phenyl-1-naphthylamin; N- (4-tert . -Octylphenyl ) -1-naphthylamin; N-Phenyl-2-naphthyla- in; Dioctylphenylamine, wie etwa p,p' - (Di-tert .-octylphenyl) amin; 4-n-Butylaminophenol; 4-Butyrylaminophenol ; 4-Non- anoylaminophenol ; 4-Dodecanoylaminophenol; 4-0ctadecanoylami- nophenol; Bis (4-methoxyphenyl) - amin; 2 , 6-Di-tert . -bu- tyl-4-dimethylamino-methylphenol ; 2,4' -Diamino-diphenylme- than; 4,4'-Diaminodiphenylmethan; N,N,N' ,N'-Tetrame- thyl-4 , 4 ' -diaminodiphenylmethan; 1 , 2-Bis [ (2-methylphe- nyl)amino]ethan; 1, 2-Bis (phenylamino)propan; Bis [4- (1 ' , 3 ' -di- methylbutyl) phenyl] amin; Mischungen von mono- und dialkylier- ten tert .-Butyl/tert .-Octyldiphenyla inen; Mischungen von mono- und dialkylierten Nonyldiphenylamine; Mischungen von mono- und dialkylierten Dodecyldiphenylammen; Mischungen von mono- und dialkylierten Isopropyl/Isohexyldiphenylamine; Mischungen von mono- und dialkylierten tert . -Butyldiphenylamine; 2 , 3-Dihydro-3 , 3-dimethyl-4-ϊ-l, 4-benzothiazin; Phenothiazin; Mischungen von mono- und dialkylierten tert . -Butyl/tert . -Oc- tylphenothiazinen; Mischungen von mono- und dialkylierten tert . -Octylphenothiazinen; N-Allylphenothiazin; N,N,N' ,N'-Te- traphenyl-l,4-diaminobut-2-en; N.,N-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl- piperidin-4-yl)hexame-thylendiamin; Bis- (2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetramethyl- piperidin-4-yl ) sebacat ; 2,2,6, 6-Tetramethylpiperidin-4-on; 2,2,6, 6-Tetramethylpiperidin-4-ol .1.19 amine antioxidants such as: N, N '-di-isopropyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-di-sec-butyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N'-bis (1,4-dimethylpentyl) p-phenylenediamine; N, N'-bis (l-ethyl-3-methylpentyl) -p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-Bis (1-methylheptyl) -p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-dicyclohexyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N'-diphenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N, N '-Bis (2-naphthyl) -p-phenylenediamine; N-isopropyl-N'-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N- (1,3-dimethylbutyl) - '-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N- (1-methylheptyl) - '-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; N-cyclohexyl-N '-phenyl-p-phenylenediamine; 4- (p-toluenesulfamoyl) diphenylamine; N, N '-Dirnethyl-N, N'- di-sec. butyl-p-phenylenediamine; diphenylamine; N-allyl diphenyl lamin; 4-isopropoxydiphenylamine; N-phenyl-1-naphthylamine; N- (4-tert-octylphenyl) -1-naphthylamine; N-phenyl-2-naphthyla-in; Dioctylphenylamines such as p, p '- (di-tert-octylphenyl) amine; 4-n-butylaminophenol; 4-butyrylaminophenol; 4-nonanoylaminophenol; 4-dodecanoylaminophenol; 4-0ctadecanoylaminophenol; Bis (4-methoxyphenyl) amine; 2,6-di-tert. -butyl-4-dimethylamino-methylphenol; 2,4 '-diamino-diphenylmethane;4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethane; N, N, N ', N'-tetramethyl-4,4'-diaminodiphenylmethane; 1,2-bis [(2-methylphenyl) amino] ethane; 1,2-bis (phenylamino) propane; Bis [4- (1 ', 3' -dimethylbutyl) phenyl] amine; Mixtures of mono- and dialkylated tert-butyl / tert-octyl diphenyla ines; Mixtures of mono- and dialkylated nonyldiphenylamines; Mixtures of mono- and dialkylated dodecyldiphenylamms; Mixtures of mono- and dialkylated isopropyl / isohexyldiphenylamines; Mixtures of mono- and dialkylated tert. -Butyldiphenylamine; 2, 3-dihydro-3, 3-dimethyl-4-ϊ-l, 4-benzothiazine; phenothiazine; Mixtures of mono- and dialkylated tert. -Butyl / tert. -Octylphenothiazines; Mixtures of mono- and dialkylated tert. -Octylphenothiazinen; N-allylphenothiazine; N, N, N ', N'-tetraphenyl-1,4-diaminobut-2-ene; N., N-bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl-piperidin-4-yl) hexamethylene diamine; Bis (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-yl) sebacate; 2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-one; 2,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin-4-ol.
1.20 Benzofuranone und Indolinone, wie etwa: die in den Schriften US 4,325,863, US 4,338,244, US 5,175,312, US1.20 benzofuranones and indolinones, such as: those described in US 4,325,863, US 4,338,244, US 5,175,312, US
; 5,216,052, US 5,252,643, DE 43 16 611 AI, DE 43 16 622 AI, DE 43 16 876 AI, EP 589 839 AI und EP 591 102 AI offenbarten Verbindungen, 3- [4- (2—Acetoxyethoxy) phenyl] -5, 7-di-tert . -bu- tylbenzofuran-2-on, 3- [4- (2— (stearoyloxyethoxy) phenyl] -5, 7- . di-tert . -butylbenzofuran-2-on, 3 , 3 '-Bis [5 , 7 , -di-tert .butyl-3- (4- [2—hydroxyethoxy]phenyl) benzofuran-2-on, 5,7, -Di-tert . -bu- tyl-3- (4-ethoxyphenyl)benzofuran-2-on, 3- (4-Acetoxy-3, 5-dime- thylphenyl) -5, 7-di-tert .butylbenzofuranon-2-on, 3- (3 , 5-Dime- thyl-4-pivaloyloxyphenyl) -5 , 7-di-tert . -butylbenzofuran-2-on, insbesondere die Verbindung der Formel ; 5,216,052, US 5,252,643, DE 43 16 611 AI, DE 43 16 622 AI, DE 43 16 876 AI, EP 589 839 AI and EP 591 102 AI disclosed compounds, 3- [4- (2-acetoxyethoxy) phenyl] -5, 7-di-tert. -butylbenzofuran-2-one, 3- [4- (2- (stearoyloxyethoxy) phenyl] -5, 7-. di-tert-butylbenzofuran-2-one, 3, 3 'bis [5, 7, -di-tert-butyl-3- (4- [2-hydroxyethoxy] phenyl) benzofuran-2-one, 5,7, -di-tert-butyl-3- (4-ethoxyphenyl) benzofuran-2- on, 3- (4-acetoxy-3, 5-dimethylphenyl) -5, 7-di-tert-butylbenzofuranone-2-one, 3- (3, 5-dimethyl-4-pivaloyloxyphenyl) -5, 7-di-tert-butylbenzofuran-2-one, in particular the compound of the formula
Figure imgf000068_0001
2. UV- und Lichtstabilisatoren
Figure imgf000068_0001
2. UV and light stabilizers
2.1 Derivative von 2- (2 ' -Hydrox phenvDbenztriazolen, wie etwa: 2- (2 ' -Hydroxy-5 ' -methylphenyl) benztriazol ; 2- (3 ' , 5 ' -Di- tert . -butyl-2 ' -hydroxyphenyl) benztriazol; 2- (5 '-tert .-Butyl-2 ' -hydroxyphenyl) benztriazol ; 2- [2 ' -Hydroxy-5 '-(1,1,3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl] benztriazol; 2-(3' , 5 ' -Di-tert . -butyl-2 ' -hydroxyphenyl) -5-chlorbenztriazol; 2- (3 '-tert. -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy-5 '-methylphenyl) -5-chlorbenztriazol; 2- (3 '-sec.-Butyl-5 '-tert. -butyl-2 '-hydroxyphenyl) benztriazol; 2- (2 '-Hydroxy-4 '-octyloxyphenyl) benztriazol; 2- (3 ' , 5 '-Di- tert. -amyl-2 ' -hydroxyphenyl) benztriazol; 2- [3 ' , 5 '-Bis (α,α-di- methylbenzyl ) -2 ' -hydroxyphenyl ] benztriazol ; 2- [ 3 ' -tert . -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy-5 '- (2-octyloxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] -5-chloro- benztriazol, 2- [3 ' -tert . -Butyl-5 '- (2- (2-ethylhexyloxy) carbo- nylethyl) -2 '-hydroxyphenyl] -5-chlorobenztriazol, 2 [3 '-tert . - Butyl-2 ' -hydroxy-5 ' - (2-methoxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] -5-chloro- benztriazol, 2- [3 ' -tert . -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy-5 ' - (2-methoxy- carbonylethyl) phenyl] benztriazol, 2- [3 ' -tert . -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy-5 '- (2-octyloxycarbonylethyl)phenyl]benztriazol, 2- [3 ' -tert . -Butyl-5 ' - (2- (2-ethylhexyloxy) carbonylethyl) - 2 '-hydroxyphenyl] benztriazol, 2- (3 ' -Dodecyl-2 ' -hydroxy-5 ' - methylphenyl) benztriazol ; 2- [3 ' -tert . -Butyl-2 ' -hydroxy- 5 '- (2-isooctyloxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] benztriazol, 2 , 2 '-Methylen-bis [4- (1, 1, 3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) -6-benztriazol-2-yl- phenol] ; das vollveresterte Product von 2- [3 '-tert . -Butyl- 5 ' - (2-methoxycarbonylethyl) -2 ' -hydroxyphenyl] -2H-benztriazol c mit Polyethylenglycol 300; [R-CH2CH2-C0o (CH2) 3-] mit R gleich 3 ' -tert . -Butyl-4-hydroxy-5 ' -2Jϊ-benztriazol-2-ylphenyl ; 2- [2 ' -Hydroxy-3 ' - (α, α-dimethylbenzyl) -5 '-(1,1,3, 3-tetramethylbutyl ) phenyl]benztriazol ; 2- [2 ' -Hydroxy-3 '-(1,1,3, 3-te- tramethylbutyl ) -5 ' - (α, α-dimethylbenzyl ) phenyl ] benztriazol .2.1 Derivatives of 2- (2 '-hydroxyphenbenztriazoles, such as: 2- (2'-hydroxy-5'-methylphenyl) benzotriazole; 2- (3', 5'-di-tert-butyl-2'-hydroxyphenyl ) benzotriazole; 2- (5'-tert-butyl-2'-hydroxyphenyl) benztriazole; 2- [2 '-hydroxy-5' - (1,1,3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl] benzotriazole; 2- ( 3 ', 5'-di-tert-butyl-2' -hydroxyphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole; 2- (3'-tert-butyl-2'-hydroxy-5 '-methylphenyl) -5-chlorobenzotriazole; 2 - (3 'sec-butyl 5' tert -butyl-2 'hydroxyphenyl) benzotriazole; 2- (2' -hydroxy-4 'octyloxyphenyl) benzotriazole; 2- (3', 5 '-di - tert -amyl-2'-hydroxyphenyl) benzotriazole; 2- [3 ', 5' -Bis (α, α-di- methylbenzyl) -2'-hydroxyphenyl] benzotriazole; 2- [3 't. -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy-5' - (2-octyloxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- [3 '-ter. -Butyl-5 '- (2- (2-ethylhexyloxy) carbonylethyl) -2'-hydroxyphenyl] -5-chlorobenztriazole, 2 [3' -ter. - Butyl-2'-hydroxy-5 '- (2-methoxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] -5-chlorobenzotriazole, 2- [3' -ter. -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy-5' - (2-methoxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] benzotriazole, 2- [3 'tert. -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy-5' - (2-octyloxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] benzotriazole, 2- [3 'tert. -Butyl-5 '- (2- (2-ethylhexyloxy) carbonylethyl) - 2' -hydroxyphenyl] benzotriazole, 2- (3 '-dodecyl-2' -hydroxy-5 '- methylphenyl) benzotriazole; 2- [3 't. -Butyl-2 '-hydroxy- 5' - (2-isooctyloxycarbonylethyl) phenyl] benzotriazole, 2, 2 '-methylene-bis [4- (1, 1, 3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) -6-benzotriazol-2-yl - phenol]; the fully esterified product of 2- [3 '-tert. -Butyl- 5 '- (2-methoxycarbonylethyl) -2'-hydroxyphenyl] -2H-benzotriazole c with polyethylene glycol 300; [R-CH 2 CH 2 -C0o (CH 2 ) 3 -] with R equal to 3 'tert. -Butyl-4-hydroxy-5 '-2Jϊ-benzotriazol-2-ylphenyl; 2- [2 '-hydroxy-3' - (α, α-dimethylbenzyl) -5 '- (1,1,3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenyl] benzotriazole; 2- [2 '-Hydroxy-3' - (1,1,3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) -5 '- (α, α-dimethylbenzyl) phenyl] benzotriazole.
2.2 Derivative von 2-Hvdroxybenzophenonen, wie etwa: 4-Hydroxy-; 4-Methoxy-; 4-Octyloxy-; 4-Decyloxy-; 4-Dodecyloxy-; 4-Benzyloxy-; 4 , 2 ' , 4 ' -Trihydroxy- ; 2 ' -Hydroxy- 4,4' -dime- thoxy-2-hydroxybenzophenon.2.2 derivatives of 2-hydroxybenzophenones, such as: 4-hydroxy-; 4-methoxy-; 4-octyloxy; 4-decyloxy; 4-dodecyloxy; 4-benzyloxy; 4, 2 ', 4' -Trihydroxy-; 2'-Hydroxy-4,4'-dimethoxy-2-hydroxybenzophenone.
2.3 Gegebenenfalls substituierte Ester der Benzoesäure, wie etwa: Phenylsalicylat, 4-tert . -Butylphenylsalicylat, Octyl- phenylsalicylat, Benzoylresorcinol, Bis (4-tert .-butylben- zoyl) resorcinol, Dibenzoylresorcinol , 2, 4-Di-tert .- butylphe- nyl-3 , 5-di-tert .-butyl-4-hydroxybenzoat, Hexadecyl-3, 5-di- tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzoat, Octadecyl-3 , 5-di-tert .-butyl-4-hydroxybenzoat, 2-Methyl-4 , 6-di-tert . -butylphenyl-3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxybenzoat .2.3 Optionally substituted esters of benzoic acid, such as: phenyl salicylate, 4-tert. Butylphenyl salicylate, octyl phenyl salicylate, benzoyl resorcinol, bis (4-tert-butylbenzoyl) resorcinol, dibenzoyl resorcinol, 2,4-di-tert-butylphenyl-3,5-di-tert-butyl-4- hydroxybenzoate, hexadecyl-3, 5-di- tert. -butyl-4-hydroxybenzoate, octadecyl-3, 5-di-tert-butyl-4-hydroxybenzoate, 2-methyl-4, 6-di-tert. -butylphenyl-3, 5-di-tert. butyl 4-hydroxybenzoate.
2.4 Acrylate, wie etwa: Ethyl- oder Isooctyl-α-cyano-ß, ß-di- phenylacrylat; Methyl-α-carbomethoxycinnamat, Methyl- oder Butyl-α-cyano-ß-methyl-p-methoxycinnamat , Methyl-α-carbome- thoxy-p-methoxycinnamat, N- (ß-carbomethoxy-ß-cyanovinyl) - 2-methylindolin.2.4 acrylates, such as: ethyl or isooctyl-α-cyano-β, β-diphenyl acrylate; Methyl-α-carbomethoxycinnamate, methyl or butyl-α-cyano-ß-methyl-p-methoxycinnamate, methyl-α-carbomethoxy-p-methoxycinnamate, N- (ß-carbomethoxy-ß-cyanovinyl) - 2-methylindoline ,
2.5 NickelVerbindungen, wie etwa: Nickelkomplexe von2.5 Nickel compounds, such as: nickel complexes from
2, 2 '-Thio-bis [4- (1,1, 3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol] , z.B. 1:1- oder 1 :2-Komplexe, mit oder ohne zusätzliche Liganden, wie etwa n-Butylamin, Triethanolamin oder N-Cyclohexyldiethanola- min, Nickeldibutyldithiocarbamat, Nickelslze von Monoalkyles- ter der 4-Hydroxy-3 , 5-di-tert . -butylbenzylphosphonsäure, wie etwa Methyl- oder Ethylester, Nickelkomplexe mit Ketoximen, wie etwa 2-Hydroxy-4-methylphenylundecylketoxim, Nickelkomplexe von l-Phenyl-4-lauroyl-5-hydroxypyrazol mit oder ohne zusätzliche Liganden.2, 2 '-thio-bis [4- (1,1, 3, 3-tetramethylbutyl) phenol], for example 1: 1 or 1: 2 complexes, with or without additional ligands, such as n-butylamine, triethanolamine or N-cyclohexyldiethanolamine, nickel dibutyl dithiocarbamate, nickel salts of monoalkyl esters of 4-hydroxy-3, 5-di-tert. -butylbenzylphosphonic acid, such as such as methyl or ethyl esters, nickel complexes with ketoximes, such as 2-hydroxy-4-methylphenylundecyl ketoxime, nickel complexes of l-phenyl-4-lauroyl-5-hydroxypyrazole with or without additional ligands.
2.6 Weitere sterisch gehinderte Amine und ihre N-Alkoxyderi- vative, wie etwa: Poly-methylpropyl-3-oxy [4- (2,2,6, 6-tetra- methyl ) piperidinyl ] siloxan, Polymethylpropyl-3-oxy- [4- (1, 2 , 2 , 6, 6-pentamethyl) piperidinyl] siloxan, das Kondensationsprodukt aus 1- (2-Hydroxyethyl) -2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetra-4-hydroxy- piperidin und Bernsteinsäure; das Kondensationsprodukt , linear oder cyclisch, aus N,N' -Bis (2 , 2 , 6 , 6-tetramethyl-4-piperi- dinyl)hexamethylendiamin und 4-tert .-Octyla- mino-2 , 6-dichloro-l, 3 , 5-s-triazine; Tris (2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetrame-2.6 Other sterically hindered amines and their N-alkoxy derivatives, such as: poly-methylpropyl-3-oxy [4- (2,2,6, 6-tetra-methyl) piperidinyl] siloxane, polymethylpropyl-3-oxy- [ 4- (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethyl) piperidinyl] siloxane, the condensation product of 1- (2-hydroxyethyl) -2, 2, 6, 6-tetra-4-hydroxy-piperidine and succinic acid; the condensation product, linear or cyclic, of N, N'-bis (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) hexamethylenediamine and 4-tert-octylamino-2, 6-dichloro-l, 3, 5-s-triazines; Tris (2, 2, 6, 6-tetrame-
; thyl-4-piperidinyl)nitrilotriacetat; Tetrakis (2 , 2 , 6 , 6-tetra- methyl-4-piperidinyl ) -1 , 2 , 3 , 4- butantetracarboxylat ; 1, 1' - (1, 2-Ethandiyl) -bis (3,3,5, 5-tetramethylpiperazinon; 4-Benzoyl-2, 2 , 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin; 4-Steary- loxy-2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidin; Bis (1, 2 , 2 , 6 , 6- pentame- thylpiperidinyl) -2-n-butyl-2- (2-hydroxy-3 , 5-di-tert . -butyl- benzyl)malonat; Bis (l-octyloxy-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidi- nyl) succinat; das Kondensationsprodukt, linear oder cyclisch, aus N,N'-Bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl)hexamethylen- diamin und 4-Morpholin-2, 6-dichloro-l, 3 , 5- triazin; das Kondensationsprodukt aus 2-Chloro-4, 6-di- (4-n-butyla- mino-2 ,2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidinyl ) -1 , 3 , 5-triazin und 1 , 2-Bis (3-aminopropylamino) ethan; das Kondensationsprodukt aus 2-Chloro-4, 6-di- (4-n-butylamino-l , 2,2,6, 6-pentamethylpip- eridinyl) -1, 3 , 5-triazin und 1, 2-Bis (3-aminopropylamino) ethan; 8-Acetyl-3-dodecyl-7, 7,9, 9-tetramethyl-l, 3 ,'8-triaza- spiro [4.5]decan-2, 4-dion; 3-Dodecyl-l- (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl-4- piperidinyl)pyrrolidin-2 , 5-dion; 3-Dodecyl-l- (1,2,2,6, 6-pen- tamethyl-4-piperidinyl)pyrrolidin-2 , 5-dion; eine Mischung aus 4-Hexadecyloxy- und 4-Stearyloxy-2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetramethylpiperi- din; das Kondensationsprodukt aus N-N' -Bis (2 , 2 , 6, 6-tetra- methyl-4-piperidinyl)hexamethylendiamin und 4-Cyclohexyla- mino-2 , 6-dichloro-l, 3, 5-triazin; das Kondensationsprodukt aus 1, 2-Bis (3-amino-propylamino) ethan und 2 , 4, 6-trichloro-l , 3 , 5- triazin; 4-Butylamino-2 , 2 , 6 , 6-tetramethylpiperidin (CAS Reg. Nr. [136504-96-6]; N- (2 , 2 , 6 , 6-Tetramethyl-4-piperidi- nyl) -n-dodecylsuccinimid; N- (1, 2 , 2 , 6, 6-Pentamethyl-4-piperi- dinyl) -n-dodecylsuccinimid; 2-Undecyl-7 ,7,9, 9-tetramethyl-l- oxa-3 , 8-diaza-4-oxospiro [4.5]decan; das Reaktionsprodukt aus 7,7,9, 9-Tetramethyl-2-cycloundecyl-l-oxa-3 , 8-diaza-4-oxo- spiro [4.5] decan und Epichlorohydrin; 1, 1-Bis (1, 2 , 2 , 6 , 6-penta- methyl-4-piperidinyloxycarbonyl) -2- (4-methoxyphenyl) -ethen; der Diester von 2-Methoxy-methylenmalonsäure mit 1,2,2,6, 6-Pentamethyl-4-hydroxypiperidin; ; thyl-4-piperidinyl) nitrilotriacetate; Tetrakis (2, 2, 6, 6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidinyl) -1, 2, 3, 4-butanetetracarboxylate; 1, 1 '- (1, 2-ethanediyl) bis (3,3,5, 5-tetramethylpiperazinone; 4-benzoyl-2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine; 4-stearyloxy-2, 2, 6 , 6-tetramethylpiperidine; bis (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethylpiperidinyl) -2-n-butyl-2- (2-hydroxy-3,5-di-tert-butylbenzyl) malonate; Bis (l-octyloxy-2, 2,6, 6-tetramethylpiperidinyl) succinate; the condensation product, linear or cyclic, from N, N'-bis (2,2,6, 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) hexamethylene - diamine and 4-morpholine-2, 6-dichloro-l, 3, 5-triazine; the condensation product of 2-chloro-4, 6-di- (4-n-butylamino-2, 2,6, 6 -tetramethylpiperidinyl) -1, 3, 5-triazine and 1, 2-bis (3-aminopropylamino) ethane; the condensation product from 2-chloro-4, 6-di- (4-n-butylamino-l, 2.2, 6,6-pentamethylpiperidinyl) -1,3,5-triazine and 1,2-bis (3-aminopropylamino) ethane; 8-acetyl-3-dodecyl-7,7,9,9-tetramethyl-1,3 , ' 8-triaza-spiro [4.5] decane-2,4-dione; 3-dodecyl-l- (2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-4-piperidinyl) pyrrolidine-2,5-dione; 3-dodecyl -l- (1, 2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) pyrrolidin-2,5-dione; a mixture of 4-hexadecyloxy and 4-stearyloxy-2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine; the condensation product of NN'-bis (2, 2, 6, 6-tetra-methyl-4-piperidinyl) hexamethylene diamine and 4-cyclohexylamino-2, 6-dichloro-l, 3, 5-triazine; the condensation product of 1,2-bis (3-aminopropylamino) ethane and 2,4,6-trichloro-1,3,5-triazine; 4-butylamino-2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethylpiperidine (CAS Reg. No. [136504-96-6]; N- (2, 2, 6, 6-tetramethyl-4-piperidi- nyl) -n-dodecylsuccinimide; N- (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyl) -n-dodecylsuccinimide; 2-undecyl-7, 7,9, 9-tetramethyl-1-oxa-3, 8-diaza-4-oxospiro [4.5] decane; the reaction product of 7,7,9,9-tetramethyl-2-cycloundecyl-l-oxa-3, 8-diaza-4-oxo-spiro [4.5] decane and epichlorohydrin; 1, 1-bis (1, 2, 2, 6, 6-pentamethyl-4-piperidinyloxycarbonyl) -2- (4-methoxyphenyl) ethene; the diester of 2-methoxymethylene malonic acid with 1,2,2,6,6-pentamethyl-4-hydroxypiperidine;
2.7 Oxamide, -wie etwa: 4, 4 ' -Dioctyloxyoxanilid; 2 , 2 ' -Diethox- yoxanilid; 2,2' -Dioctyloxy-5 , 5 ' -di-tert . -butoxanilid;2.7 oxamides, such as: 4,4'-dioctyloxyoxanilide; 2,2 'diethox yoxanilide; 2,2'-dioctyloxy-5, 5'-di-tert. -butoxanilid;
2,2' -Didodecyloxy-5 , 5 ' -di-tert . -butyloxanilid;2,2'-didodecyloxy-5, 5'-di-tert. -butyloxanilid;
2-Ethoxy-2 ' -ethyloxanilid; N,N' -Bis (3-dimethylaminopropyl) ox- amid; 2-Ethoxy-5-tert .--butyl-2 ' -ethoxanilid und seine Mis-2-ethoxy-2'-ethyloxanilide; N, N 'bis (3-dimethylaminopropyl) oxamide; 2-ethoxy-5-tert-butyl-2'-ethoxanilide and its mis
' chungen mit 2-Ethoxy-2 '-ethyl-5 , 4 ' -di-tert . -butoxanilid; sowie Mischungen von disubstitierten ortho- und para-Methoxyox- aniliden und Mischungen von disubstitierten ortho- und para- Ethoxyoxaniliden. .with 2-ethoxy-2'-ethyl-5, 4'-di-tert. -butoxanilid; and mixtures of disubstituted ortho- and para-methoxyoxanilides and mixtures of disubstituted ortho- and para-ethoxyoxanilides. ,
2.8 2- (2-Hydroxyphenyl) -1 , 3 , 5-triazine, wie etwa:2.8 2- (2-hydroxyphenyl) -1, 3, 5-triazines such as:
2,4, 6-Tris (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) 1,3, 5-triazin; 2- (2-Hy- droxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -4, 6-bis (2 , 4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5- triazin; 2- (2 , 4-Dihydroxyphenyl) -4, 6-bis (2 , 4-dimethyl- phenyl) -1, 3 , 5-triazin; 2 , 4-Bis- (2-hydroxy-4-propyloxyphe- nyl) -6- (2 , 4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2- (2-Hydroxy-4- octyloxyphenyl) -4, 6-bis (4-methylphenyl) -1,3 , 5-tiiazin; 2- (2-Hydroxy-4-dodecyloxyphenyl) -4 , 6-bis (2 , 4-dimethyl- phenyl) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2- [2-Hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-butyloxy- propyloxy) phenyl] -4, 6-bis (2 , 4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2- [2-Hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-octyloxypropyloxy) phenyl] -4, 6- bis (2 , -di-methylphenyl) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2- (2-Hydroxy-4-tride- cyloxyphenyl) -4, 6-bis (2 , 4-dimethylphenyl ) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2- [4- (Dodecyloxy/tridecyloxy-2-hydroxypropoxy) -2-hydroxy- phenyl] -4, 6-bis (2 , 4-dimethylphenyl) -1, 3 , 5-triazin; 2-[2-Hy- droxy-4 (2-hydroxy-3-dodecyloxypropoxy) phenyl] -4 , 6-bis- (2 , 4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3, 5-triazin; 2- (2-Hydroxy-4-hexyloxy- phenyl)-4, 6-diphenyl-l, 3 , 5-triazin; 2- (2-Hydroxy-4-methoxy- phenyl) 4, 6-diphenyl-l, 3, 5-triazin; 2,4, 6-Tris [2-hydroxy- 4- (3-butoxy-2-hydroxypropoxy) phenyl] -1, 3 , 5-triazin; 2-(2-Hy- droxyphenyl) -4- (4-methoxyphenyl) -6-phenyl-l, 3 , 5-triazin; 2-{2-Hydroxy-4- [3- (2-ethylhexyl-l-oxy) -2-hydroxypropy- loxy] phenyl} -4, 6-bis (2, 4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3, 5-triazin. 3. "Metaldeaktivatoren" , wie etwa: N,N-Diphenyloxamid, N-Sali- cylal-N' -salicyloylhydrazin, N,N' -Bis (salicyloyl) hydrazin, N,N'-Bis (3, 5-di-tert . -butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) hydra- zin, 3-Salicyloylamino-l , 2 , 4-triazol , Bis (benzyliden) oxallyl- dihydrazid, Oxanilid, Isophthaloyldihydrazid, Sebacoylbisphe- nylhydrazid, N,N' -Diacetyladipoyldihydrazid, N,N' -Bis (salicyloyl) oxallyldihydrazid, N,N'-Bis (salicyloyl) thiopropionyldi- hydrazid.2,4,6-tris (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) 1,3,5-triazine; 2- (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -4, 6-bis (2,4, dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- (2,4-dihydroxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2,4-bis (2-hydroxy-4-propyloxyphenyl) -6- (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- (2-hydroxy-4-octyloxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (4-methylphenyl) -1,3,5-tiiazine; 2- (2-hydroxy-4-dodecyloxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- [2-Hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-butyloxypropyloxy) phenyl] -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- [2-Hydroxy-4- (2-hydroxy-3-octyloxypropyloxy) phenyl] -4, 6- bis (2, -di-methylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- (2-hydroxy-4-tride-cyloxyphenyl) -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- [4- (dodecyloxy / tridecyloxy-2-hydroxypropoxy) -2-hydroxyphenyl] -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- [2-hydroxy-4 (2-hydroxy-3-dodecyloxypropoxy) phenyl] -4,6-bis- (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine; 2- (2-hydroxy-4-hexyloxyphenyl) -4, 6-diphenyl-l, 3,5-triazine; 2- (2-hydroxy-4-methoxyphenyl) 4,6-diphenyl-1,5,5-triazine; 2,4,6-tris [2-hydroxy-4- (3-butoxy-2-hydroxypropoxy) phenyl] -1,3,5-triazine; 2- (2-hydroxyphenyl) -4- (4-methoxyphenyl) -6-phenyl-l, 3,5-triazine; 2- {2-Hydroxy-4- [3- (2-ethylhexyl-l-oxy) -2-hydroxypropyloxy] phenyl} -4,6-bis (2,4-dimethylphenyl) -1,3,5- triazine. 3. "Metal deactivators", such as: N, N-diphenyloxamide, N-salicylic-N '-salicyloylhydrazine, N, N'-bis (salicyloyl) hydrazine, N, N'-bis (3, 5-di- tert -butyl-4-hydroxyphenylpropionyl) hydrazine, 3-salicyloylamino-l, 2, 4-triazole, bis (benzylidene) oxallyl dihydrazide, oxanilide, isophthaloyl dihydrazide, sebacoyl bisphenyl nylhydrazide, N, N'-diacydylidoyl adipide N'-bis (salicyloyl) oxallyldihydrazide, N, N'-bis (salicyloyl) thiopropionyldihydrazide.
4. Weitere Phosphite und Phosphonite, wie etwa:4. Other phosphites and phosphonites, such as:
2,2' ,2"-Nitrilo[triethyl-tris (3,3' , 5 , 5 ' -tetra-tert . - butyl-1 , 1 ' -biphenyl-2 , 2 ' -diyl ) -phosphit ; 2-Ethylhexyl- (3 , 3 ' , 5, 5 '-tetra-tert . -butyl-1, 1 ' -biphe- nyl-2, 2 '-diyl) phosphit.2,2 ', 2 "-Nitrilo [triethyl-tris (3,3', 5, 5 '-tetra-tert-butyl-1, 1'-biphenyl-2, 2'-diyl) -phosphite; 2- Ethylhexyl- (3, 3 ', 5, 5' -tetra-tert-butyl-1, 1 '-biphenyl-2, 2' -diyl) phosphite.
5. Hvdroxylamine , wie etwa : , N-Dibenzylhydroxylamin; N,N-Diethylhydroxylamin; N,N-Dioctylhydroxylamin; N,N-Dilau- rylhydroxylamin; N,N-Ditetradecylhydroxylamin; N,N-Dihexade- cylhydroxylamin; N,N-Dioctadecylhydroxylamin; N-Hexadecyl- N-octadecylhydroxylamin; N-Heptadecyl-N-octadecylhydroxyla- min; N,N-Dialkylhydroxylamine abgeleitet von hydrierten Tall- aminen.5. hydroxylamines, such as:, N-dibenzylhydroxylamine; N, N-diethylhydroxylamine; N, N-dioctylhydroxylamine; N, N -dilylhydroxylamine; N, N-ditetradecylhydroxylamine; N, N-dihexadecylhydroxylamine; N, N-dioctadecylhydroxylamine; N-hexadecyl-N-octadecylhydroxylamine; N-heptadecyl-N-octadecylhydroxylaamin; N, N-Dialkylhydroxylamine derived from hydrogenated tall amines.
6. Nitrone, wie etwa: N-Benzyl-α-phenylnitron; N-Ethyl-α-me- thylnitron; N-Octyl-α-heptylnitron; N-Lauryl-α-undecylnitron; N-Tetradecyl-α-tridecylnitron; N-Hexadecyl-α-pentadecylni- tron; N-Octadecyl-α-heptadecylnitron; N-Hexadecyl-α-heptade- cylnitron; N-Octadecyl-α-pentadecylnitron; N-Heptadecyl- α-heptadecylnitron; N-Octadecyl-α-hexadecylnitron; Nitron abgeleitet von hydrierten Tallaminen. 6. Nitrones, such as: N-benzyl-α-phenylnitrone; N-ethyl-α-methyl nitrone; N-octyl-α-heptyl nitrone; N-lauryl-α-undecyl nitrone; N-tetradecyl-α-tridecyl nitrone; N-hexadecyl-α-pentadecylnitrone; N-octadecyl-α-heptadecyl nitrone; N-hexadecyl-α-heptadecyl nitrone; N-octadecyl-α-pentadecyl nitrone; N-heptadecyl-α-heptadecyl nitrone; N-octadecyl-α-hexadecyl; Nitron derived from hydrogenated tallamines.
7. Thiosvnergistische Agentien, wie etwa: Dilaurylthiodipro- pionat ; Distearylthiodipropionat .7. Thiosnergistic agents such as: dilauryl thiodipropionate; Distearyl thiodipropionate.
8. Agentien, welche zur Zerstörung von Peroxiden befähigt sind, wie etwa: Ester der ß-Thiodipropionsäure, wie die Lau- ryl-, Stearyl-, Myristyl- oder Tridecylester, Mercaptobenzi- midazol oder das Zinksalz von 2-Mercaptobenzimidazol, Zinkdi- butyldithiocarbamat, Dioctadecyldisulfid, Pentaerythritolte- trakis (ß-dodecylmercapto) propionat .8. Agents which are capable of destroying peroxides, such as: esters of β-thiodipropionic acid, such as the lauryl, stearyl, myristyl or tridecyl esters, mercaptobenzimidazole or the zinc salt of 2-mercaptobenzimidazole, zinc di-butyldithiocarbamate , Dioctadecyl disulfide, pentaerythritol tetrakis (ß-dodecylmercapto) propionate.
9. Polyamidstabilisatoren, wie etwa: Kupfersalze kombiniert mit Verbindungen des Iods und/oder Phosphors, Salze des zweiwertigen Mangans .9. Polyamide stabilizers, such as: copper salts combined with compounds of iodine and / or phosphorus, salts of divalent manganese.
10. Basische Costabilisatoren, wie etwa: Mela in, Polyvinyl- c pyrrolido, Dicyanodia ide, Triallylcyanurat, Derivate des Harnstoffs, Derivative des Hydrazins, Amine, Polyamide, olyu- rethane, Alkali- und Erdalkalisalze von Fettsäuren mit einem hohen Molekulargewicht, wie etwa Calciumstearat, Zinkstearat, Magnesiumstearat, Magnesiumbehenat , Natriumrizinolat, Kalium- palmitat, Antimonpyrocatecholat, Zinnpyrocatecholat, Zinkpy- rocatecholat.10. Basic costabilizers, such as: Mela in, polyvinyl- c pyrrolido, dicyanodia ide, triallyl cyanurate, derivatives of urea, derivatives of hydrazine, amines, polyamides, urethanes, alkali and alkaline earth metal salts of fatty acids with a high molecular weight, such as Calcium stearate, zinc stearate, magnesium stearate, magnesium behenate, sodium ricinolate, potassium palmitate, antimony pyrocatecholate, tin pyrocatecholate, zinc pyrocatecholate.
11. Nukleierungsreagentien/Kernbildungsmittel , wie etwa: anorganische Substanzen, wie Talkum, Metalloxide (z.B. Titandioxid oder Magnesiumoxid) , Phosphate, Carbonate oder Sulfate (vorzugsweise der Erdalkalimetalle) ; organische Verbindungen, wie Mono- oder Polycarbonsäuren und ihre Salze (z.B. 4-tert. - Butylbenzoesäure, Adipinsäure, Diphenylessigsäure, Natrium- succinat, Natriumbenzoat) ; polymere Verbindungen, wie ionische Copolymere ("Ionomere") .11. Nucleating agents / nucleating agents such as: inorganic substances such as talc, metal oxides (e.g. titanium dioxide or magnesium oxide), phosphates, carbonates or sulfates (preferably of the alkaline earth metals); organic compounds such as mono- or polycarboxylic acids and their salts (e.g. 4-tert-butylbenzoic acid, adipic acid, diphenylacetic acid, sodium succinate, sodium benzoate); polymeric compounds such as ionic copolymers ("ionomers").
12. Füllstoffe und Verstärker, wie etwa: Calciumcarbonat, Silikate, Glasfasern, Glasperlen (-kügelchen) , Talkum, Kaolin, Glimmer, Bariumsulfat, Metalloxide und -hydroxide, Ruß, Graphit, Holzmehl sowie Pulver und Fasern anderer natürlicher Produkte, synthetische Fasern.12. Fillers and reinforcers, such as: calcium carbonate, silicates, glass fibers, glass beads (spheres), talc, kaolin, mica, barium sulfate, metal oxides and hydroxides, carbon black, graphite, wood flour as well as powders and fibers of other natural products, synthetic fibers.
13. Andere Additive, wie etwa: Weichmacher, Farbstoffe, Pig- mente, Schmiermittel, Emulgatoren, Rheologiehilfsmittel, Katalysatoren, Gleitmittel, optische Aufheller, Flammschutzmittel, Antistatik-Hilfsmittel, Treibmittel. Die oben genannten Stabilisatoren (Costabilisatoren) können den zu stabilisierenden Materialien gegebenenfalls in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 10 Gew.-%, bezogen aus das Gewicht der zu stabilisierenden Materialien, zugegeben werden.13. Other additives, such as: plasticizers, dyes, pigments, lubricants, emulsifiers, rheology aids, catalysts, lubricants, optical brighteners, flame retardants, antistatic aids, blowing agents. The above-mentioned stabilizers (costabilizers) can, if appropriate, be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of from 0.01 to 10% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
Die unter Punkt 12. beschriebenen Füllstoffe und Verstärker, wie z.B. Talkum, Calciumcarbonat, Glimmer oder Kaolin, können den zu stabilisierenden Materialien gegebenenfalls in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 40 Gew.-%, bezogen aus das Gewicht der zu stabilisieren- den Materialien, zugegeben werden.The fillers and reinforcers described under point 12, e.g. Talc, calcium carbonate, mica or kaolin can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 40% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
Die unter Punkt 12. beschriebenen Füllstoffe und Verstärker, wie z.B. Metallhydroxide, insbesondere Aluminumhydroxid oder Magnesiumhydroxid, können den zu stabilisierenden Materialien gegebe- nenfalls in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 60 Gew.-%, bezogen aus das Gewicht der zu stabilisierenden Materialien, zugegeben werden.The fillers and reinforcers described under point 12, e.g. Metal hydroxides, in particular aluminum hydroxide or magnesium hydroxide, can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 60% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
Ruß als Füllstoff kann den zu stabilisierenden Materialien gegebenenfalls in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 5 Gew.-%, bezogen aus das Gewicht der zu stabilisierenden Materialien, zugegeben werden.Carbon black as filler can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 5% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
Glasfasern als Verstärker können den zu stabilisierenden Materialien gegebenenfalls in einer Menge von 0,01 bis 20 Gew.-%, bezogen aus das Gewicht der zu stabilisierenden Materialien, zuge- geben werden.Glass fibers as reinforcers can optionally be added to the materials to be stabilized in an amount of 0.01 to 20% by weight, based on the weight of the materials to be stabilized.
Mischungen, welche phenolische Antioxidantien und sekundäre Antioxidantien, wie etwa Phosphite oder Phosphonite enthalten, werden allgemein als Prozess-Stabiliεatoren für organische Polymere, wie z.B. Polyolefine, verwendet (so können etwa während der Verarbeitung von Polyolefinen Temperaturen bis 280°C auftreten, was eine entsprechend effektive Prozess-Stabilisierung dieser Polymere voraussetzt) . Die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen gestatten sogar die Prozess-Stabilisierung bei noch höheren Temperatu- ren von etwa 300°C.Mixtures containing phenolic antioxidants and secondary antioxidants, such as phosphites or phosphonites, are generally used as process stabilizers for organic polymers, e.g. Polyolefins used (for example, temperatures up to 280 ° C can occur during the processing of polyolefins, which requires a correspondingly effective process stabilization of these polymers). The stabilizer mixtures according to the invention even allow process stabilization at even higher temperatures of approximately 300 ° C.
Die Einarbeitung der Komponenten (a) und (b) und der gegebenenfalls noch weiteren Komponenten (c) und/oder (d) und/oder (e) und/oder (f) erfolgt -einzeln oder miteinander vermischt und ge- gebenenfalls mit anderen Stabilisatoren (Costabilisatoren)- in die zu stabilisierenden Materialien nach an sich bekannten Methoden, z.B. vor oder während der Verarbeitung, oder die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen werden in einem Lösungs- oder Suspendiermittel gelöst bzw. suspendiert und vor oder nach dem Ver- dunsten des Lösungs- oder Suspendiermittels den zu stabilisierenden Materialien zugegeben. Ausgehend von den erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen können auch Masterbatches hergestellt wer- den, welche erstere in einer Menge von 2,5 bis 25 Gew.-%, bezogen auf das Gesamtgewicht des Masterbatches , enthalten.Components (a) and (b) and any further components (c) and / or (d) and / or (e) and / or (f) are incorporated individually or mixed with one another and, if appropriate, with others Stabilizers (costabilizers) - in the materials to be stabilized according to methods known per se, for example before or during processing, or the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention are dissolved or suspended in a solvent or suspending agent and before or after the solvent or Suspending agent added to the materials to be stabilized. Masterbatches can also be produced on the basis of the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention. which contain the former in an amount of 2.5 to 25 wt .-%, based on the total weight of the masterbatch.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen, gegebenenfalls in Gegenwart anderer Stabilisatoren (Costabilisatoren) , können beispielsweise den zu stabilisierenden Polymeren nach der Polymerisation, aber auch während der Polymerisation oder vor der Vernetzung zugegeben werden.The stabilizer mixtures according to the invention, optionally in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), can be added, for example, to the polymers to be stabilized after the polymerization, but also during the polymerization or before the crosslinking.
Die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen, gegebenenfalls in Gegenwart anderer Stabilisatoren (Costabilisatoren) , können den zu stabilisierenden Materialien in Reinform, aber auch in Wachsen, Ölen oder Polymeren eingeschlossen zugegeben werden.The stabilizer mixtures according to the invention, if appropriate in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), can be added to the materials to be stabilized in pure form, but also in waxes, oils or polymers.
Erfindungsgemäße Stabilisatormischungen, gegebenenfalls in Gegenwart anderer Stabilisatoren (Costabilisatoren) , welche gelöst oder geschmolzen verwendet werden können, lassen sich auch in die zu stabilisierenden Materialien einsprühen. Dieses Einsprühen kann vorteilhaft mit Hilfe des während der Deaktivierung des Polymerisationskatalysators verwendeten Dampfes und zusammen mit dem Dampf vorgenommen werden.Stabilizer mixtures according to the invention, optionally in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), which can be used in solution or melt, can also be sprayed into the materials to be stabilized. This spraying can advantageously be carried out using the steam used during the deactivation of the polymerization catalyst and together with the steam.
Im Fall von sphärisch polymerisierten Polyolefinen kann es von Vorteil sein, die erfindungsgemäßen Stabilisatormischungen, gege- benenfalls in Gegenwart anderer Stabilisatoren (Costabilisatoren) , durch gemeinsames Versprühen hinzuzufügen.In the case of spherically polymerized polyolefins, it may be advantageous to add the stabilizer mixtures according to the invention, if appropriate in the presence of other stabilizers (costabilizers), by spraying them together.
Die erfindungsgemäß stabilisierten Polymere können in verschiedenster Weise, wie etwa als Filme, Fasern, Bänder, Schmelzzusam- mensetzungen, Profile oder Spritzgussteile verformt werden.The polymers stabilized according to the invention can be deformed in a wide variety of ways, for example as films, fibers, tapes, melt compositions, profiles or injection molded parts.
Die vorliegenden Erfindung umfasst auch ein Verfahren zur Stabilisierung von nicht lebenden, organischen Materialien gegen den negativen Einfluss von Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oder Licht, welches dadurch gekennzeichnet ist, dass man den nicht lebenden, organischen Materialien eine erfindungsgemäße Stabilisatormischung in einer effektiven Menge zugibt. The present invention also includes a method for stabilizing non-living organic materials against the negative influence of oxygen, heat and / or light, which is characterized in that an inventive stabilizer mixture is added to the non-living organic materials in an effective amount.

Claims

Patentansprücheclaims
1. Stabilisatormischung, enthaltend1. Stabilizer mixture containing
(a) mindestens eine Verbindung der allgemeinen Formel (I)(a) at least one compound of the general formula (I)
Figure imgf000076_0001
Figure imgf000076_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
B eine Brücke -(R3)C=N- oder -N=C(R3)-;B is a bridge - (R 3 ) C = N- or -N = C (R 3 ) -;
R2 gleich L' oder eine Gruppe - (R2N) C=C (L' )2, wobei die beiden Reste R und L' jeweils gleich oder voneinander verschieden sein können;R 2 is L 'or a group - (R 2 N) C = C (L') 2 , where the two radicals R and L 'can each be the same or different;
L' gleich -CN, -COR, COOR, -S02R;L 'is -CN, -COR, COOR, -S0 2 R;
L gleich Sauerstoff, =NR oder Schwefel; undL is oxygen, = NR or sulfur; and
R1, R3 und R unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; lineares oder verzweigtes Cι~C24-Alkyl; lineares oder verzweigtesR 1 , R 3 and R independently of one another are hydrogen; linear or branched C ~ C 24 alkyl; linear or branched
C2-C24-Alkenyl; lineares oder verzweigtes C2-C4~Alkinyl; lineares oder verzweigtes C2-Cs-Alkoxyalkyl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl; ein gegebenenfalls substituierter, fünf- oder sechsgliedriger hetero- cyclischer Rest, welcher mindestens ein Heteroatom ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Sauerstoff, Stickstoff und Schwefel enthält; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C6-C20-Aryl;C 2 -C 24 alkenyl; linear or branched C 2 -C 4 ~ alkynyl; linear or branched C 2 -Cs alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; an optionally substituted, five- or six-membered heterocyclic radical which contains at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen and sulfur; optionally substituted C 6 -C 20 aryl;
(b) mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus organischen Phosphiten, organischen Phosphi- nen und organischen Phosphoniten;(b) at least one compound selected from the group consisting of organic phosphites, organic phosphines and organic phosphonites;
(c) gegebenenfalls mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Phenolen; (d) gegebenenfalls mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus sterisch gehinderten Aminen;(c) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered phenols; (d) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of sterically hindered amines;
(e) gegebenenfalls mindestens eine Verbindung ausgewählt aus der Gruppe der Chromane; und(e) optionally at least one compound selected from the group consisting of chromanes; and
(f) gegebenenfalls mindestens ein organisches oder anorganisches Salz ausgewählt aus der Gruppe bestehend aus Zink-, Calcium-, Magnesium-, Cer-, Eisen- und Mangansal- zen.(f) optionally at least one organic or inorganic salt selected from the group consisting of zinc, calcium, magnesium, cerium, iron and manganese salts.
Stabilisatormischung nach Anspruch 1, in welcher die Verbindungen der Gruppe (b) der organischen Phosphite, organischen Phosphine und organischen Phosphonite ausgewählt sind aus solchen der allgemeinen Formeln (VI) bis (XV) :Stabilizer mixture according to Claim 1, in which the compounds of group (b) the organic phosphites, organic phosphines and organic phosphonites are selected from those of the general formulas (VI) to (XV):
-Y1 —P (VI)-Y 1 —P (VI)
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000077_0001
Figure imgf000078_0001
Figure imgf000078_0002
Figure imgf000078_0002
R'l7R'l7
\\
P- -R'l8 (XIII)P- -R'l 8 (XIII)
//
R'l7 R'l 7
Figure imgf000078_0003
Figure imgf000078_0003
R'l7 R' 17R'l7 R '17
\ /\ /
P- (XV) ;P- (XV);
//
R'17 R' 17R '17 R' 17
worin bedeutenin what mean
n' 2, 3 oder 4;n '2, 3 or 4;
p ' 1 oder 2 ;p '1 or 2;
q' 2 oder 3 ;q '2 or 3;
r' eine ganze Zahl von 4 bis 12; y ' 1 , 2 oder 3 ;r 'is an integer from 4 to 12; y '1, 2 or 3;
z' eine ganze Zahl von 1 bis 6;z 'is an integer from 1 to 6;
A' für n' gleich 2 eine C-Ci8-Alkylengruppe; eine C2-Cι-Al- kylengruppe, welche ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom oder eine NR'4-Gruppe enthält; eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel :A 'for n' is 2 a C-Ci 8 alkylene group; a C 2 -C alkylene group which contains an oxygen or sulfur atom or an NR ' 4 group; a group of the general formula:
Figure imgf000079_0001
Figure imgf000079_0001
eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel :a group of the general formula:
Figure imgf000079_0002
Figure imgf000079_0002
oderor
eine Phenylengruppe;a phenylene group;
für n' gleich 3 eine Gruppe -CrΗ2r'-ι-/ worin r' die zuvor gegebene Bedeutung besitzt; undfor n 'is 3 a group -C r Η 2r ' -ι- / wherein r 'has the meaning given above; and
für n' gleich 4 eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formelfor n 'is 4 a group of the general formula
Figure imgf000079_0003
Figure imgf000079_0003
A" für q' gleich 2 oder 3 dieselbe Bedeutung wie A' für n' gleich 2 oder 3 ; B' eine chemische Einfachbindung; eine Gruppe -CH2-, -CHR'4- oder -CR'ιR'4-; ein Schwefelatom; ein C5-C7-Cycloalkyli- den; ein mit ein bis vier Cι-C4-Alkylgruppen in 3-, 4- und/oder 5-Position substituiertes Cyclohexyliden;A "for q 'is 2 or 3 has the same meaning as A' for n 'is 2 or 3; B 'a single chemical bond; a group -CH 2 -, -CHR ' 4 - or -CR'ιR' 4 -; a sulfur atom; a C 5 -C 7 cycloalkylidene; a cyclohexylidene substituted with one to four C 4 alkyl groups in the 3-, 4- and / or 5-position;
B" gegebenenfalls durch NH, N(C -C24-Alkyl) , P (Cι-C24-Alkyl) , Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes C ~C3o-Alkylen; gegebenenfalls durch NH, N(Cι-C24-Alkyl) , P (Cι~C24-Alkyl) , Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes ein- oder mehr- fach ungesättigtes Cι-C3o-Alkyliden; gegebenenfalls durchB "optionally interrupted by NH, N (C -C 24 alkyl), P (-C 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur C ~ C 3 o-alkylene; optionally by NH, N (-C 24 alkyl) ), P (-C ~ C 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur interrupted mono- or polyunsaturated C 1 -C 3 o-alkylidene, optionally by
NH, N(Cι-C24-Alkyl) , P (Cι-C24-Alkyl) , Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes C5-C7-Cycloalkyliden; gegebenenfalls mit Cι-C24-Alkyl, C3-Cι -Cycloalkyl oder Ci-Cis- Alkoxy substituiertes C6~C 4-Arylen oder C5-C24-Heteroary- len;NH, N (Cι-C 24 alkyl), P (Cι-C 24 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur interrupted C 5 -C 7 -cycloalkylidene; C 6 -C 4 arylene or C 5 -C 24 heteroarylene optionally substituted with -C 24 alkyl, C 3 -C cycloalkyl or Ci-Cis alkoxy;
D' für p' gleich 1 eine Methylgruppe; undD 'for p' is 1 is a methyl group; and
für p' gleich 2 eine Gruppe -CHOCH2-;for p 'is 2 a group -CHOCH 2 -;
E' für y' gleich 1 ein Cι~C24-Alkyl ; eine Gruppe -OR'i; oder Halogen;E 'for y' is 1 a -C ~ C 24 alkyl; a group -OR'i; or halogen;
für y' gleich 2 eine Gruppe -0-A"-0-, wobei A" die Bedeu- tung wie A' für n' gleich 2 besitzt; undfor y 'is 2 a group -0-A "-0-, where A" has the same meaning as A' for n 'is 2; and
für y' gleich 3 eine Gruppe R'4C (CH20-) 3, N(CH2CH20-) 3 ;for y 'is 3 a group R' 4 C (CH 2 0-) 3 , N (CH 2 CH 2 0-) 3 ;
Q' ein z' -wertiger Rest eines Alkohols oder Phenols, welcher jeweils über ein Sauerstoffatom an das Phosphoratom gebunden ist;Q 'is a z' -valent radical of an alcohol or phenol which is in each case bound to the phosphorus atom via an oxygen atom;
R' , R'2 und R'3 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; eineR ', R' 2 and R ' 3 are independently hydrogen; a
Gruppe -COOR' 4- oder -CONR'4R'4; Cι-C24-Alkyl, welches ein Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatom oder ein Gruppe -NR' 4- enthält; C7-Cg-Phenylalkyl; C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl; gegebenenfalls mit Halogen oder ein bis drei Cι-C24-Alkyl-, C1-C24- Alkoxy- oder C7-C9-Phenylalkylgruppen substituiertes Phenyl oder Naphthyl; oder eine Gruppe der allgemeinen For- mel:
Figure imgf000081_0001
worin m' eine ganze Zahl von 3 bis 6 bedeutet;
Group -COOR ' 4 - or -CONR' 4 R '4; Cι-C 24 alkyl, which contains an oxygen or sulfur atom or a group -NR ' 4 -; C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl; C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; phenyl or naphthyl optionally substituted with halogen or one to three -CC 24 alkyl, C 1 -C 24 alkoxy or C 7 -C 9 phenylalkyl groups; or a group of the general formula:
Figure imgf000081_0001
wherein m 'represents an integer from 3 to 6;
R'4 Wasserstoff; Cι-C2 -Alkyl ; C3-C12-Cycloalkyl; C7-C9-Phe- nylalkyl ;R ' 4 is hydrogen; C 1 -C 2 alkyl; C 3 -C 12 cycloalkyl; C 7 -C 9 phenylalkyl;
R's und R'6 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; Cι-C6-Alkyl; C5-C6-Cycloalkyl ;R's and R ' 6 are independently hydrogen; -C 6 alkyl; C 5 -C 6 cycloalkyl;
R'7 und R'8 R ' 7 and R' 8
für q' gleich 2 unabhängig voneinander Cι-C4-Alkyl oder zusammen eine Pentamethylengruppe;for q 'is 2 independently of one another C 1 -C 4 alkyl or together a pentamethylene group;
für q' gleich 3 jeweils eine Methylgruppe;for q 'is 3 each a methyl group;
R' 14 Wasserstoff; Ci-Cg-Alkyl ; Cyclohexyl;R '14 is hydrogen; Ci-Cg-alkyl; cyclohexyl;
R' 15 Wasserstoff; eine Methylgruppe;R '15 is hydrogen; a methyl group;
X' und Y' eine chemische Einfachbindung; ein Sauerstoffatom;X 'and Y' are a single chemical bond; an oxygen atom;
Z' eine chemische Einfachbindung; eine Methylengruppe; eine Gruppe -C(R'i6)2-; ein Schwefelatom;Z 'is a single chemical bond; a methylene group; a group -C (R'i 6 ) 2 -; a sulfur atom;
R'ι6 gleich Cι-C6-Alkyl ;R'ι 6 is Cι-C 6 alkyl;
R'i7 und R'i8 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; gegebenen- falls durch NH, N(Cι-C4-Alkyl) , Sauerstoff oder Schwefel unterbrochenes Cι-C4-Alkyl; C7-Cg-Phenylalkyl ; ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigtes C-C24-Alkenyl ; C2-C24-Alkinyl ; C-Cg-Alkoxyalkyl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C3-Cι2- Cycloalkyl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes Cs-C24-Heteroa- ryl; gegebenenfalls substituiertes C6~Co-Aryl; C-C30-R'i 7 and R'i 8 are independently hydrogen; optionally interrupted by NH, N (-CC 4 alkyl), oxygen or sulfur -CC 4 alkyl; C 7 -Cg phenylalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated CC 24 alkenyl; C 2 -C 24 alkynyl; C-Cg alkoxyalkyl; optionally substituted C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; optionally substituted Cs-C 24 heteroaryl; optionally substituted C 6 ~ Co aryl; CC 30 -
Arylalkyl; C2-C4-Alkoxy.arylalkyl; C 2 -C 4 alkoxy.
3. Stabilisatormischung nach Anspruch 1 oder 2, in welcher die Verbindungen der Gruppe (c) der sterisch gehinderten Phenole ausgewählt sind aus solchen der allgemeinen Formel (XIX) :
Figure imgf000082_0001
3. Stabilizer mixture according to claim 1 or 2, in which the compounds of group (c) of the sterically hindered phenols are selected from those of the general formula (XIX):
Figure imgf000082_0001
worin bedeutenin what mean
Rl' Cι-C4-Alkyl;Rl '-C 4 alkyl;
n" eine Zahl 1, 2, 3 oder 4;n "is a number 1, 2, 3 or 4;
X" eine Methylengruppe; oder eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formeln (XX) oder (XXI)X "is a methylene group; or a group of the general formulas (XX) or (XXI)
0 II CH2-CH2-C-Y" (XX) ;0 II CH 2 -CH 2 -CY "(XX);
OO
CH-j-C II- -O—CH, -CH2 — (XXI)CH- j -C II- -O — CH, -CH 2 - (XXI)
worin Y" bedeutet ein Sauerstoffatom; oder eine Gruppe -NH- ;wherein Y "represents an oxygen atom; or a group -NH-;
wobei X" entsprichtwhere X "corresponds
für n" gleich 1 einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XX) , in welcher Y" an R2 ' gebunden ist und R2 ' C -C24-Alkyl bedeutet;for n "is 1 of a group of the general formula (XX) in which Y" is bonded to R 2 'and R 2 ' is C -C 2 4 -alkyl;
für n" gleich 2 einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XX) , in welcher Y" an R ' gebunden ist und R2 ' eine C2-Cι2-Al- kylengruppe; eine C4-Cι2-Alkylengruppe, welche ein oder mehrere Sauerstoff- oder Schwefelatome enthält, bedeutet; wobei für den Fall, dass Y" eine Gruppe -NH- darstellt, R2 ' eine chemische Einfachbindung bedeutet; für n" gleich 3 einer Methylengruppe; einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XXI) , in welcher die Ethylengruppe an R ' gebunden ist und R2 ' einer Gruppe der Formel (XXII)for n "is equal to 2 of a group of the general formula (XX) in which Y" is attached to R 'and R 2 ' is a C 2 -C 2 alkylene group; a C4 -C 2 alkylene group, which contains one or more oxygen or sulfur atoms, means; where in the case that Y "represents a group -NH-, R 2 'represents a single chemical bond; for n "is 3 a methylene group; a group of the general formula (XXI) in which the ethylene group is bonded to R 'and R 2 ' a group of the formula (XXII)
Figure imgf000083_0001
Figure imgf000083_0001
für n" gleich 4 einer Gruppe der allgemeinen Formel (XX) , in welcher Y" an R gebunden ist und R2 ' einer C4-C10-AI- kantetraylgruppe entspricht.for n "is 4 of a group of the general formula (XX) in which Y" is bonded to R and R 2 'corresponds to a C 4 -C 10 -AI-Kantetraylgruppe.
Stabilisatormischung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 3, in welcher die Verbindungen der Gruppe (c) der sterisch gehinderten Phenole ausgewählt sind aus solchen, welche eine sterisch gehinderte Phenolgruppe der allgemeinen Formeln (I') oder (I'a)Stabilizer mixture according to one or more of Claims 1 to 3, in which the compounds of group (c) of the sterically hindered phenols are selected from those which have a sterically hindered phenol group of the general formulas (I ') or (I'a)
Figure imgf000083_0002
Figure imgf000083_0002
Figure imgf000083_0003
Figure imgf000083_0003
enthalten, wobei die Variablen R'i und R'2 unabhängig voneinander die bereits zuvor gegebene Bedeutung bes-itzen.included, the variables R'i and R ' 2 independently of one another having the previously given meaning.
Stabilisatormischung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 4, in welcher die Verbindungen der Gruppe (c) der sterisch gehinderten Phenole ausgewählt sind aus solchen, welche eine sterisch gehinderte Phenolgruppe der allgemeinen Formeln (II') oder (Il'a)
Figure imgf000084_0001
Stabilizer mixture according to one or more of claims 1 to 4, in which the compounds of group (c) of the sterically hindered phenols are selected from those which have a sterically hindered phenol group of the general formulas (II ') or (Il'a)
Figure imgf000084_0001
enthalten, wobei die Variablen bedeutenincluded, where the variables mean
R'i und R'2 unabhängig voneinander die bereits zuvor gegebene Bedeutung;R'i and R ' 2 independently of one another have the meaning given above;
m 0 oder 1;m 0 or 1;
n 1 , 2 oder 3 ;n 1, 2 or 3;
X lineares oder verzweigtes Ci-Cs-Alkyl ;X linear or branched Ci-Cs-alkyl;
Y Wasserstoff; Halogen; Cι-C4-Acyloxy; Cι-C4-Alkoxy; Amino; ein Siloxanrest ;Y is hydrogen; Halogen; C 1 -C 4 acyloxy; -C-C 4 alkoxy; amino; a siloxane residue;
R' eine lineare oder verzweigte Cι-Cιo-Alkylengruppe; oder eine Gruppe -L' ι-C00-L'2-, -L' ι-COO-L'2-S-L'3- oder -L' -S-L'3-;R 'is a linear or branched C 1 -C 8 alkylene group; or a group -L 'ι-C00-L' 2 -, -L 'ι-COO-L' 2 -S-L ' 3 - or -L' -S-L ' 3 -;
L'i, L' und L'3 unabhängig voneinander eine lineare oder verzweigte C3-Cιo-Alkylengruppe.L'i, L 'and L' 3 independently of one another are a linear or branched C 3 -Cιo alkylene group.
Stabilisatormischung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 5, in welcher die Verbindungen der Gruppe (d) der sterisch gehinderten Amine ausgewählt sind aus solchen, welche mindestens eine Gruppe der allgemeinen Formeln (XXIII) oder (XXIV) (XXIII)Stabilizer mixture according to one or more of claims 1 to 5, in which the compounds of group (d) of the sterically hindered amines are selected from those which have at least one group of the general formulas (XXIII) or (XXIV) (XXIII)
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000085_0001
Figure imgf000085_0002
Figure imgf000085_0002
enthalten, worin bedeutencontain what mean
G Wasserstoff; oder eine Methylgruppe,-G hydrogen; or a methyl group,
Gi und G unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; eine Methylgruppe; oder zusammen ein Sauerstoffatom.Gi and G are independently hydrogen; a methyl group; or together an oxygen atom.
Stabilisatormischung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 6, in welcher die Verbindungen der Gruppe (e) der Chromane ausgewählt sind aus solchen, welche der allgemeinen FormelStabilizer mixture according to one or more of Claims 1 to 6, in which the compounds of group (e) of the chromanes are selected from those which have the general formula
Figure imgf000085_0003
Figure imgf000085_0003
entsprechen, worin bedeutencorrespond, in what mean
R' 9 Wasserstoff ; C -C24-Alkyl; C3-Cι2-Cycloalkyl; ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigtes C2-C 4-Alkenyl ; undR ' 9 is hydrogen; C -C 24 alkyl; C 3 -C 2 cycloalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C 2 -C 4 alkenyl; and
'20 R'2i R'22 und R'23 unabhängig voneinander Wasserstoff; Cι-C24-Alkyl; C3-Ci2~Cycloalkyl; ein- oder mehrfach ungesättigtes C2-C24-Alkenyl; Carboxylgruppen COOR' 19; Suc- cinylgruppen -CH (COOR' 19) -CH2-COO '19. '20 R'2i R'22 and R ' 2 3 are independently hydrogen; -CC 24 alkyl; C 3 -Ci 2 ~ cycloalkyl; mono- or polyunsaturated C 2 -C 24 alkenyl; Carboxyl groups COOR '19 ; Sucinyl groups -CH (COOR '19 ) -CH 2 -COO' 19 .
8. Nicht lebende, organische Materialien, enthaltend eine effektive Menge einer Stabilisatormischung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 7.8. Non-living organic materials containing an effective amount of a stabilizer mixture according to one or more of claims 1 to 7.
9. Gegenstände, welche aus stabilisierten, nicht lebenden, organischen Materialien gemäß Anspruch 8 hergestellt worden sind.9. Articles which have been produced from stabilized, non-living, organic materials according to claim 8.
10. Verfahren zur Stabilisierung von nicht lebenden, organischen Materialien gegen den negativen Einfluss von Sauerstoff, Hitze und/oder Licht, dadurch gekennzeichnet, dass man den nicht lebenden, organischen Materialien eine Stabilisatormischung nach einem oder mehreren der Ansprüche 1 bis 7 in einer effektiven Menge zugibt. 10. A method for stabilizing non-living, organic materials against the negative influence of oxygen, heat and / or light, characterized in that the stabilizing mixture according to one or more of claims 1 to 7 in an effective amount to the non-living, organic materials admits.
PCT/EP2003/011621 2002-10-28 2003-10-21 Stabilising agent mixture WO2004039877A2 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
AU2003278113A AU2003278113A1 (en) 2002-10-28 2003-10-21 Stabilising agent mixture

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
DE10250260.9 2002-10-28
DE2002150260 DE10250260A1 (en) 2002-10-28 2002-10-28 stabilizer mixture

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2004039877A2 true WO2004039877A2 (en) 2004-05-13
WO2004039877A3 WO2004039877A3 (en) 2004-08-26

Family

ID=32114895

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/EP2003/011621 WO2004039877A2 (en) 2002-10-28 2003-10-21 Stabilising agent mixture

Country Status (3)

Country Link
AU (1) AU2003278113A1 (en)
DE (1) DE10250260A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2004039877A2 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6926829B2 (en) 2000-03-06 2005-08-09 Kvaerner Process Systems A.S. Apparatus and method for separating fluids through a membrane
CN106118077A (en) * 2016-06-21 2016-11-16 中国海洋石油总公司 A kind of method improving cycloalkyl colourless rubber filling oil-proofness

Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1995004733A1 (en) * 1993-08-10 1995-02-16 Basf Aktiengesellschaft [1,3,4]TRIAZOLO[1,5-a]PYRIDINES USED AS INTERMEDIATE PRODUCTS FOR THE SYNTHESIS OF DYES
EP1110999A2 (en) * 1999-11-23 2001-06-27 Great Lakes Chemical (Europe) GmbH Stabilizing mixtures for organic polymers

Patent Citations (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1995004733A1 (en) * 1993-08-10 1995-02-16 Basf Aktiengesellschaft [1,3,4]TRIAZOLO[1,5-a]PYRIDINES USED AS INTERMEDIATE PRODUCTS FOR THE SYNTHESIS OF DYES
EP1110999A2 (en) * 1999-11-23 2001-06-27 Great Lakes Chemical (Europe) GmbH Stabilizing mixtures for organic polymers

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US6926829B2 (en) 2000-03-06 2005-08-09 Kvaerner Process Systems A.S. Apparatus and method for separating fluids through a membrane
CN106118077A (en) * 2016-06-21 2016-11-16 中国海洋石油总公司 A kind of method improving cycloalkyl colourless rubber filling oil-proofness

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
AU2003278113A8 (en) 2004-05-25
AU2003278113A1 (en) 2004-05-25
WO2004039877A3 (en) 2004-08-26
DE10250260A1 (en) 2004-05-19

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
DE19616185B4 (en) Polyethylene or ethylene copolymer film containing a stabilizer combination, process for their stabilization and their use
DE60133181T2 (en) STABILIZER MIXTURES FOR POLYOLEFINE
DE60009036T2 (en) SYNTHETIC POLYMERS CONTAINING ADDITIVE MIXTURES WITH INCREASED EFFECT
AT409492B (en) STABILIZATION OF PHENOL-FREE POLYOLEFIN FIBERS WITH A SYNERGISTIC STABILIZER MIXTURE OF BENZOFURANE DERIVATIVES AND STERICALLY Hindered AMINES
JP4726969B2 (en) Stabilizer mixture
AT406583B (en) STABILIZATION OF POLYOLEFINES IN CONTINUOUS CONTACT WITH EXTRACTING MEDIA
DE60309665T2 (en) STABILIZATION OF POLYOLEFINES THAT ARE IN PERMANENT CONTACT WITH CHLORINE WATER
DE10160602B4 (en) Flame-retardant polyolefin with improved weatherability, molded or extruded articles thereof, and methods of achieving a lightfast and flame retardant condition
DE60302494T2 (en) Agriculturally applicable articles
DE60120309T2 (en) Blends of phenolic and inorganic materials that exhibit antimicrobial activity
EP0905180B1 (en) Dust free stabiliser granules containing epoxide and process of their preparation
EP0716123B1 (en) Stabilized polyvinyl chloride
EP1892261B1 (en) Utilisation of polymer powder containing UV absorber for stabilising polymers against the effects of UV rays
DE69729793T2 (en) STABILIZER COMPOSITION
DE19820157B4 (en) New compounds based on polyalkyl-1-oxa-diazaspirodecane compounds
DE19859194A1 (en) stabilizer mixtures
EP0421933A1 (en) Stabilized chlorinated polymer compositions
DE19959619B4 (en) Sterically hindered amine compounds and thus stabilized organic materials
DE60028475T2 (en) stabilizer mixture
WO2004039877A2 (en) Stabilising agent mixture
EP0819730B1 (en) Ozone resistant long-time stabilisers
EP1788015A1 (en) Use of polymer powder containing UV absorber for the stabilisation of polymers against the efects of UV radiation
GB2386901A (en) Improved weatherability of flame retardant polyolefin
DE10308197A1 (en) Production of non-sticky preparations of oligo- or poly-meric hindered amine light stabilisers, especially for use with polyolefin, involves mixing a solution or melt with metal stearate and converting into a required usage form

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AK Designated states

Kind code of ref document: A2

Designated state(s): AE AG AL AM AT AU AZ BA BB BG BR BY BZ CA CH CN CO CR CU CZ DE DK DM DZ EC EE EG ES FI GB GD GE GH GM HR HU ID IL IN IS JP KE KG KP KR KZ LC LK LR LS LT LU LV MA MD MG MK MN MW MX MZ NI NO NZ OM PG PH PL PT RO RU SC SD SE SG SK SL SY TJ TM TN TR TT TZ UA UG US UZ VC VN YU ZA ZM ZW

AL Designated countries for regional patents

Kind code of ref document: A2

Designated state(s): GH GM KE LS MW MZ SD SL SZ TZ UG ZM ZW AM AZ BY KG KZ MD RU TJ TM AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HU IE IT LU MC NL PT RO SE SI SK TR BF BJ CF CG CI CM GA GN GQ GW ML MR NE SN TD TG

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application
122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP

WWW Wipo information: withdrawn in national office

Country of ref document: JP